Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Luke Valentine walked into the diner, a calm air surrounded him. Of all the places he could go to, this was it. But with a sweet tooth, anywhere will do.

Luke: *Tuts and sighs, muttering.* What a dump.... *Walking to the counter.*

His younger brother, Jan, was scoping the other areas of town, possibly to find other hookers to shack with, Luke thought.

I was at a table having something to eat by myself, feeling alone and shaken, when I first look up and couldn't believe who I saw.

Luke: *Waving to the waitress*. Excuse me...er.....Wendy....do you have any cheesecakes...?

He turned around and gave a slight grin.

I stared at him, but caught myself and turned away, feeling embarrassed, hoping he didn't see my eyes watery and bright.

Luke chuckled and turned back to Wendy, paying for the strawberry cheesecake and slowly walking over to me.

I was still looking down and at the window.

Luke: Hello....is this seat taken, dear? Pointing and placing the slice of cheesecake down.

I shake my head, still not looking at him.

Luke: Thank you...

He takes a seat, places the napkin on his lap, a takes a small cut of the cheesecake slice.

Luke: Munch. Mmm....not bad.

My eyes didn't see him exactly, but I did catch his presence.

Luke: About to take another bite, he stops, raising an eyebrow. Something wrong?

I then look at the copy of a book I had on the table, just to see something else when he prompted me. I take my napkin and try to rub my eyes the best I could.

Allie: I...I'm sorry... *My voice still wavy*.

Luke: (*Chuckles*.) No need to be sorry.... He takes another bite.

Allie: Y-you just remind me *gulp* of someone...

Luke: Oh? *He stared deeply into my eyes.* Now then, Alison....would this person be.... somewhat...famous in some way?

My mouth covered my lower face.

Allie: Huh?? Blinking and almost digging back into my seat.

A grin hints at the side of his mouth, a light chuckle as he shushes me lightly.

Allie: You knew my name? Asking like it was a dumb question.

Luke: Well...you know me...there's no reason why I shouldn't know you....

Allie: How do you know "me"?

He took another bite from the cheesecake, savoring the strawberry just a little while.

I gave a nervous grin as he ate.

Luke: Well...if you knew me well enough, you would understand how I knew your name....

Allie: Well...I didn't think...you were real...that is, if you are who I think you are.

Luke continued to eat the cheesecake absentmindedly as I fidgeted my fingers.

Luke: Oh? You didn't think Luke Valentine was indeed....real? *Places his hand on mine*. I'm very real.

Allie: I know I'm not going crazy and I see you…

A slight gasp, even with his white gloved hand, its size still over took mine.

Luke: *There's a slight rumble. He looked down inquisitively*. Odd...one slice is usually enough...

Allie: Looks like you can eat solid foods after all.

Trying to make other conversation, my eyes now tear less.

Luke: *Chuckles*. Yes...and if you must know...yes, I have a slight sweet tooth.

I slightly giggle.

Luke called Wendy over, ordering another slice and turned towards me to continue the conversation.

Luke: What? Is it that you find it hard to think a guy like myself has a sweet tooth?

Allie: …In a way I did. How come...no, you have a brother, but how come he isn't here?

Luke: (*Wendy drops the slice on the table; he thanks her and grins*.) Well...(*munch*) he said he was scoping out the area... Personally, I think he's looking for a loose woman...

Allie: I'm not surprised there.

Luke: Indeed, but...I'm not one to disagree really (*chuckles*).

Allie: You two are so much different in appearance besides personality; it makes others hard to believe you're related. I also feel that there's a close-knit-ness to it, even though you'd drive each other crazy.

Luke: *Munches on more cheesecake.* Hehe...well...he IS my brother. I've always thought we'd watch out for each other. The trick is balance. *He points the fork up in the air, emphasizing his point*.

Allie: Yin and Yang...

Luke: Exactly! *A big grin lined his face as he finished the second slice*.

Allie: Hehe.

Luke: So...I'm curious...what else do you know about me? *He leaned forward a little, moving the empty plate to the side, folding his arms across the table*.

Allie: Oh! My guess is that if you were normally what you're made out to me, this is the part where I expect to get bitten eventually...

Luke: *Smacks his lips lightly*. The thought is tempting...but I've STILL got this craving for cheesecake.

A confused look riddled his face as one hand patted his stomach.

Allie: I don't know if I'm setting myself up for anything, but at least I won't become a ghoul...

Seeing if he knows what I mean, but if he knew my name, would he also see what's troubling me.

Luke: (*Raising an eyebrow*.) You have an interest that others see and generalize as odd...perhaps sick in some circles...

He stood up and walked behind me, leaning in to whisper.

I wrapped my arms around myself as I sat back, wanting to look away again.

Luke: I accept that... *Breaths deeply*.

Allie: *Nearing warm tears again*. Wha...

Luke: ...I do not think it's odd at all....

Allie: You..accept it? *Confused*.

He patted me on the shoulder and purchased another cheesecake. On returning, he wolfed it down pretty quickly.

Luke: Out of character...yes?

Allie: Why do you accept it?

Luke: I've seen some pretty weird things in my time...especially face-to-face with it...and I accept it because, while peculiar, it's not as strange in comparison. However....wouldn't really understand it happening to me...yes? *Hinting at my own thoughts*.

Allie: Ah! *Gasping, almost wanting to be embarrassed*.

Luke: *He chuckled and grinned...then felt a little bloated, he looked down*. Hmm?

Allie: L-Luke?

Luke: *Poking his own stomach, his finger sank in*. Now I know this isn't real...*Looking up, a little confused.* I only had 3....

Allie: What do you mean?

Luke: *His tummy rumbled loudly.* And I shouldn't be hungry...

No one else was in the diner save me, Luke and the waitress.

Allie: Are you sure it isn't for... (*Trying to say it.*)

Luke: ...Something very strange is going on. *He looked around calmly, turning back*. …say it, Alison....may as well...

Allie: That it isn't for blood, or virgin blood??

Luke: No...It's something else... *He stood up, with a little swaying, not used to a slightly puffy belly and looked around quickly*.

Allie: *Quickly spotting*. Oh my.

Luke: *He patted it lightly, as it jiggled, and lightly chuckled*. Hehe... Ironic.... *He continued to look around*. There's something here...something for me...

Allie: What's ironic? *Getting out of my seat, book in my hand, waiting for a signal*. What do you mean something?

Luke raised a finger, indicating to be quiet as he walked toward the counter again. As he looked, his one hand subconsciously reached for another slice of cheesecake.

I blinked and look on flabbergasted.

Luke: *He munched on it, unaware*. Hmm...what in the.....? *His eyes grew large with shock*.

Allie: You must be really hungry!

Luke: *His other arm grabbed another slice from the counter, hurriedly moving to his mouth*. Munch...I'm....munch chomp...not!....chomp!

I stood there speechless. I don't know what shocked me more, him eating away like that or for him to actually eat.

Luke munched away, the look of terror built on his face...once the counter was empty of cheesecake, he swayed behind into the kitchen area.

Allie: Oh my gosh....

Luke: (*Muffling behind the kitchen door*.) Munch....Alison? Munch chomp...mmm.....munch.

Allie: Luke? *Moving around the corner of the counter*.

He sat on the floor near the stock room, munching on cheesecakes from a large box.

As I was shocked by this, I couldn't help but feel warmer and tense with excitement in a way.

*What was happening to him*?

Luke: Munch...ais this...chomp chew...your doing? Munch.

Allie: *I shake quickly*. N-no!

Luke: Well (*Licks fingers and takes another cheesecake*) this is exactly...munch...what I read...

I thought I felt something, odd as it was for me to do so, like it came from outside the kitchen door. I open the door back out and looked around stepping inside.

Luke continued to eat away at the cheesecakes, unable to do much but just eat.

I knew I did a drawing of him heavier, but to have it actually happen? I tried to look around for anything, but still no one was around, not even the waitress; it looked dead and silent, something that even I'm not used to.

Luke: What’s happening...munch munch...to me?! Gulp! A change was over taking him, his body reacted. He looked fairly chubbier than before, yet everything seemed to grow with his billowing body a little.

Luke: Ali- chomp chomp...you must do something! *Gulp munch gulp*! The box was near empty.

I could hear Luke crying out, but I was kept away. As the box emptied, another seemed to move closer. He quickly started on this fresh box.

Allie: Luke!

I called back, worried, but couldn't get to the door; it was like I was stuck where I stood.

Luke: (*Munching away, his body blimped with fat.*( Mmm....gulp....gotta..s.top...munch... ugh....

Allie: Oohhh...

His back expanded and his jacket and shirt stretched along with him.

Luke: )*Rounding out bit by bit, each bite of cheesecake making him that much bigger*.) Munch chomp chomp!

His once thin legs became thick with impossible fat, and his slacks stretched with them; his face developed a large second chin. Confusion racked his mind, and hunger racked his body. His arms became thicker, making it more difficult to eat the desserts. His white gloves plump with fingers trying to reach the cakes. He could hear the creaks and groans of his body fattening.

Luke: Awww...munch munch...stop it...gulp chomp munch...I can't stop myself...

While I kept trying to move with all my might,he grew bigger and bigger, his stomach like a bottomless pit. It was as though his mind was lost, and his body just focused on one obvious thing only. Even if I was worried of what he would do to me, seeing he's a vampire, he was nice to me at first. Even though I was on the chunky side while he was now more than that.

He continued to munch away, his waistline ever expanding past 3 feet, he rolled on his bubbling butt, and the hunger didn't cease.

Luke: *He groaned to be released. Gaining some concentration, Luke focused on Alison's cries for movement, battling, until she could move closer*. Grrrr munch chew!

Allie: Luke! *Crying out again, still stuck, until my feet were suddenly released.* Aaaahh! Shrieking out as I crashed to the floor, moaning out from the pain.

Luke: Alison? *Gulp chew munch*. Are you alright?

Allie: W… *Pulling myself up by my shoulders*.

My legs felt like they would form bruises and no doubt my arms, lifting myself further up.

He began to slow his eating down, breathing heavily like he'd run a mile.

By the time I grabbed my hand on a panel and pulled myself up, I limped for the kitchen door.

Luke: *His feeding frenzy came to a halt as he laid on his back, bloated and round with fat*. Ugh... (*burp*) oh my....

I heard that noise and it took me by surprise, guess it was ungentlemanly of him, the thought chuckling.

Allie: Luke?

Luke: *He blushed a little, a little dazed*. Yes?

*He rolled a little, trying to get up*.

I was now in the kitchen and saw him, my eyes blinked so fast, they were almost about to close. Just sitting right on the floor after his "feast" and quite immobile.

Allie: Luke! Oh..my...

Luke: Ugh! (*Grunts a little*.) ERm...a little help, dear?

I approached him to help. How to help I wasn't exactly sure, but my feet caught on a spill of frosting and cream and I slipped forward, landing on top of his front.

Luke: Ooof! Careful...hic!

I landed on him with a soft thud, bouncing on his sudden support gut. My arms misshapened and sprawled over him, like I was about to give him a hug. The smell of strawberries and cream present.

Luke: (*Clears his throat*.) Erm....enjoying yourself? (*He raised an eyebrow*.)

Allie: Uhh... )*Looking up at him while he looked sort of down at me*.) I'm very sorry...I must've slipped... (*It was then I saw in his face, besides crumbs, his eyes under his glasses looked wet as well as his cheeks*.) Were you crying...?

Luke: (*Fuller cheeks*.) Me?

His arms too thick to wipe.

Allie: Ohh...

I moan in reply, pulling myself closer to him, but able to since he couldn't himself, and tried to hug him the best I could. My own cheek against him, he felt warm and soft inside.

Luke grinned a little, tears now welling up. He couldn't understand the tears. He felt so huge, but her hug felt so comforting.

Allie: I...don't know what to say... A drop fell on my hair.

Luke: I know. (*Reading my mind*.)

Allie: You don't think that I...did this...

Luke: *Hic!* Well...I can tell you didn't...

Allie: I'll admit...you feel so comfortable...

Luke: Hehe.

Comfortable enough to sleep on. He was unable to rub my hair, so he laid there, fullness also making him sleepy.

He drifted off to sleep, feeling the warmth and comfort of his new friend on him. He eventually shrank in his sleep, as his body digested the food he consumed.

Chapter Text

As Luke awoke, the sunlight beamed through a nearby window. He had returned to his previous size, thinking he would never touch another piece of solid food for a long time. Looking down he saw a girl laying on him, cuddling, fast asleep. He ran his hand softly along her hair, smiling a little; his other long arm was wrapped around her back, where she ended up getting closer to him after he "shrunk" during the time. Trying not to wake her, he slid his hand into his pocket...one missed call and a voicemail from Jan. With a flick of his wrist he quickly checked the mail, petting with his free hand.

Jan: "Hey bro..this is Jan..." (*He sounded drowsy*.) "Where the fuck are you? I spent half the damn night going through this shit hole of a place, not even one bitch to go around...anyway, call me back or get your ass back at the motel...unless you found a fuckin' tail to score with." *Beep!*

Luke: Hmph....more than a tail..

He mumbled as he closed his cell phone. Surely last night was his imagination. He pondered at the thought, even the odd presence he sensed.

Luke: (*Whispers into my ear*.) Hey...it's morning dear..

I rolled a bit in my sleep, his fingers running along my neck and spine; sounding irritated at first, then I felt something that made me jump for a bit.

Luke: My brother's worried...

He continued to run his fingers along me, softly waking me up.

Allie: Where...did we stay here? *I sounded like I had sex with him8.

Luke: (*Chuckling a little, slightly drowsy*.) Yes....did last night actually.....happen?

Laying there in a sort of semi-cuddle.

I slowly got up, spotting empty boxes and cake covered floors.

Allie: I think it did.

Luke: (*He slowly stood up, looking around at the debris of his binge*.) I...think we should leave....

I nodded, as I tried to get up, there was a pain around my calf and in my ankle, quickly dropping me in my stance.

Allie: OW!

He quickly grabbed me as I dropped, almost showing off his reflexes and super-human abilities.

Luke: Are you alright?

Allie: (*Moaning in pain*.) Ow...I-think it's my ankle... (*groaning*) Ow!

Luke: *He looks, checking for any injury.* Hmm...a sprain... *He softly scooped me up.*

Allie: From slipping... (*adding in*) Oh! *I think my face just flushed then*.

Luke: Would probably be best not to put pressure on it... *He winked with a slight grin.*

Allie: Heh...yeah.

+++++++++++++++++++++++

Luke carried me out of the diner; leaving a trail of crumbs, we head outside to the car. Placing me in the passenger seat, he hurriedly gets in and starts it up, driving back to the motel. My book was gone from my hand, but maybe I can get it back later, when I all of a sudden I had to ask.

Allie: What are you doing here?

Luke: (*Focused on driving*.) I don't think you should know...but since you were involved....

Allie: Involved?

Luke: IF that incident last night is anything to go by....

I was still sleepy and wanted to rest a bit in the seat.

Luke: Who myself and Jan are after was involved...

Allie: I don't understand...Luke...

Luke: (*Sighs lightly*.) We've been hunting something...something that preys on people’s deepest desires...changes things...and you were obviously chosen for your desires....

Allie: Some kind of monster?

Luke: ...More than a monster...

Allie: Why are you after it?

We arrived shortly at the motel, where Jan was waiting.

Luke: (*Looking to me*.) You really don't want to know what happens to those who are chosen.

He opened the car door and leaves, walking around to the passenger side to help me out.

We enter the lobby, as Jan stood there somewhat impatient.

Jan was darker skinned, with a beanie cap on his black hair and what looked like an eye design. He wore a dark track suit and slouched where he sat when he looked up and saw us.

Jan: Where the fuck have you been? **Slouching and getting up*.)

Luke: Jan...I can explain...that thing...it's chosen someone...

*Luke looked in my direction*.

Jan: Come on Luke, Bro, you can't be telling me that when it's obvious you were with the fatty there. *Indicating me and feeling taken aback and insulted, shirking away.*

His stare became intense - almost that of a boyfriend ready to fight back for a girlfriend; protective.

Luke: Jan...

+++++++++++++++++++++

All of us are led into the room they're staying in.

Luke: ...If you knew what happened last night...

Jan: I know what happened last night... *Pointing in the air at Luke.* You shacked up, didn’t you? *A strange, manic grin surpassed his face*.

The door closed behind us.

Luke: (*Sighs, with a light chuckle*.) ...It got me Jan...

I was still near Luke, who then indicated me to sit at the bed.

Luke: ...If we don’t do something, it will come after her next. You've seen it...

Jan: Wait what? You don't mean...

*Luke nodded slowly*.

Jan: Oh shit...

Luke: ...Hmm....

Jan: It GOT you! What the fuck happen? Did it turn you into a bigger tightwad than fuckin' usual?

Luke: (*Mumbled*.) ...You could say that...

I have heard swearing from people before, but I certainly know Jan would do it a lot, yet I still felt hurt by being called a "fatty", the thought still lingering and making me feel bad.

Jan: I knew it! *He pointed again in gesture*.

Luke: (*Picking up on this thought*.) Stop it...Jan, are you going to help me, or not?

Jan: Fine, yeah, okay...I know...we'll we better get our shit together and move out.

Luke: (*Nodding in agreement and preps up. He turned to me*.) You're going to have to come with us...need anything from your home?

Allie: Well...how long will you, or we, be gone?

Luke: As long as it takes...

*An air of mystery in his voice to that. Truth be known, he wasn't certain*.

Allie: (*Nodding*.) Okay...I would need a few necessities...my ankle still hurts though. *Rubbing at it*.

Luke: (*Nodding, he turned to Jan*.) Jan...you finish up here. I've got a little errand to do.

*He grinned at me warmly*.

Jan only waved his arm while he turned away.

Allie: (*Asking for certain*.) What about money or expense wise, Luke?

Luke: You'll need a card, and some loose change. Helping me up, he walked me slowly to the car, closing the doors behind.

Allie: Meaning a debit card or something, okay; not unless this "thing" can trace through electronics.

He chuckled as he sat me in the passenger seat.

Allie: I just hope I can gather enough.

Luke got into the driver's seat, starting up the car.

I checked in my purse and did see some cash I had stored in my wallet case.

We drove to my place in silence, he seemed to gather his own thoughts and planned. Getting out of the car, he opened my side door and helped me limp to my place; hobbling along, he checked around the hallway.

Allie: I'll be in my room.

I grabbed a duffel bag out of my suitcases in the closet, grabbing extra clothes and underwear and socks, trying to keep my heart from racing or getting an anxiety attack. Medication bottles would be needed.

Luke: (*Nodding with approval, the sense of something else around slowly emerges*.) Hmmm....

I grabbed a note and drawing pad, my card out of a safe place, then a soft plush doll I got as a gift, next came toiletries from my bathroom.

Luke: (*Shouting up*.) Alison....

*Now putting in nightgowns I could fit in and other things in the side pockets when I heard Luke*.

Luke: We have to go....it's here....

Allie: It is?

Luke: Yes...

Making sure things were in place and able to get the things I needed, I strung the bag over my shoulder, knowing it was good I got a large one, as we walked back to the door. With a loud bang it slammed shut. Luke gasped and looked around. I blink and gasp out; the bag strap close to my hand.

Luke: Wait here...

He gestured and walked on, exploring the house.

I looked back and forth for anything.

Luke: (*Distant*.) I know it's here...

Allie: (*Silently*.) I'm scared. *Swallowing*.

Luke: (*Returning, a little worried*.) I can sense it...

Walking through the doorway, it seemed a little smaller.

Allie: You can sense it? Cause...I thought there was something back at the diner...

Luke: ...It must have followed us...hey, wait.... (*he looked down*) you seem....shorter...

I looked up...and then up.

Allie: Uhm...were you always that tall?

Luke: ...And shorter...

He raised an eyebrow as the ceiling neared his head.

Allie: Shorter??

Luke: (*His head reached the ceiling*.) Huh? A slight nudge hit his head.

Allie: You're growing!?

Luke: (*His face screwed up with the bump*.) Hmm.... at least it isn't a few extra pounds... Still thinking about his figure it seemed.

Allie: I don't believe it...

Not sounding as scared, but feeling a hidden excitement and flush of warmth.

Luke: (*He begins to slouch*.) Erm...this is not at all good...

The ceiling started to show small cracks.

Luke: He knelt down but that didn't do much good. I need to get out of here... or this will be a re-enactment of Alice in Wonderland.

I grinned on the inside.

Amazing that he could show humor in the face of a perplexing and logic-shattering incident. It now prompted me to move back a ways down the hallway for fear of getting squished. Luke, in turn, tried to lie down to get in as much room as possible, his upper body shooting into the roomier parts of the place, including the kitchen.

Luke: (*Horror now came across his face*.) This isn't working.... *As he slid up the stairs*.

While I backed away further, still in awe watching Luke grow; now instead it was Luke Valentine in Wonderland and inside my own place. I could even hear the sensations of his body enlarge like I was watching a version of the film to see the growth in response. His limbs closed in on the nearby windows and doors. Grunting as the space he was in became smaller, it was troublesome to measure how tall he was becoming. With a few smashes his limbs broke through the doors and windows.

Luke: Agh! Alison...!!!

Allie: Ah! (*His voice pitch etched a few notches up and became slightly deeper than usual*.) Ack... I don't know what to do... I don’t want to see you in pain... Can you figure how tall you are?

Luke: Have a guess...ugh...

His limbs flailed outside, glass still fell.

Allie: Hmm…stumped on that one...could it possibly be past 30 feet?

*Confused and pondering even to myself*.

Luke: Hmph...where are you!?

Allie: **Pushing away a chair and moving back an upturned table*.) I'm about near your head or a part of your hair.

The bulk of his long hair laid under his head and a bit of his hair bow showed. His size kept doubling past my assumed guess, filling up more of the space before then with walls and ceilings breaking away.

Luke: Ughh....

He really was enormous; now feeling very giddy.

The walls tore away faster and crumbled apart, lines along the walls making room for his limbs and the side of his torso. Moving around a little, the walls fell more.

Allie: There's more light out there! Maybe you can break away!

The ceiling kept caving in and crashing in debris, some light peeked at the top. Luke hoped she hid somewhere safe on him.

I was away from most of the large falling bits, his arm swung at the outside, trying to make some room. He struggled at the debris as the building soon fell to the ground.

He wanted to make a break for it, letting his head move away and then tearing apart the ceiling like a piece of tissue.

Luke: (*He shook his head, with brick and mortar flying everywhere*.) Ugh...I got to stop growing!! *His voice boomed*.

The ceiling and roof were gone, everything smoky, as he used his free arms to brush out the dirt and soot of any kind, and still he kept inching and footing.

Luke: I can't fight it...

Inch by inch he grew and grew.

I hid inside his bushels of large hair when everything came down fast.

A thought came into his head, picturing an imagery of how to compare sizes, one observation led him to see he was past 55 feet in height, but as fast as the feet came, it was nearing 60 and over. He scrunched his eyes up, wishing for it to end, but it didn't end yet; he kept growing into a slightly bigger giant version of himself, already passing 70 feet. He growled a little, as though his anger grew with his size, or perhaps a bit of his anger was making him grow.

Luke: Grrrrrrr!

His height began to slow a bit, trying to remain calm, he breathed deeply. By then he was 90 feet high, his height slowed much quicker. He focused, calming his anger, his height peaked only to 92 feet.

Luke: Ughh...what happened to me? He lifted his hands to his face, looking around his body at this size.

Not hearing anything else going on, outside some distant usual noises, I looked away from his hair and saw everything destroyed, crumpled.

Allie: Luke! (*Trying to call up*.)

Luke: (*He frowned, locating me*.) Alison?

Allie: I didn't think you can hear me. *If to him, my voice was more than a squeak*. I'm right here! *Waving down meekly*.

He grinned.

Allie: Are...you okay?

Luke: Not really.... (*Listening in for my voice*.)

Approaching close, to where his knee was, I raised my arms up, like a child wanting to be picked up; my bag still hung on me.

Luke: ..I wrecked your house...

Allie: (*Retching back*.) I know...

He looked down and placed his palm out for me. As I moved, I felt shaky from all the loud noises and crashes, and the prospect of now being homeless. I climbed it, actually climbing up a large hand held palm. With a finger he rubbed my head softly as lightly as possible.

Allie: Is the thing still here?

Luke: (*Tries to sense*.) I sense nothing here now...

Allie: But, why not now? And it's broad daylight! What if someone sees you? Now we have to get out.

Luke: (*Nods*) Agreed...at this size though...

Allie: But would you still be fast enough?

Luke: I wouldn't risk it...may cause more damage...

Allie: I guess so...Jan...there's still him.

Luke nodded, then guided me onto his shoulder and slowly stood up while taking huge steps.

Allie: Whoa! (*Grabbing with my fists full of hair*.) If you do shrink back down to size, how are we going to get around?

He frowned at that.

Allie: What if you picked up and carried the car just in case?

Luke: Good idea. (*He turned and took a step, with a loud crush*.) ...Ah....

Allie: Oh no!

Luke: (*A little whisper is heard*.) ...Not my car...not my car.... (*lifting his foot up to inspect*) nnnnnnn-not my CAR! With that shout, he violently grew another 5 feet.

Allie: Ah! *Gasping out loud*.

Luke: (*Sighs*.) Stay calm, Luke...you can buy a new car. Sure it may not be a Mustang...but it will do.

Allie: Heh.

Luke: Ahhh. *He grinned*.

Allie: Looks like you're still in charge of getting us around. We better.. head back.

Nodding, he took massive steps toward the motel, the ground rocked and rumbled underneath his gigantic feet.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

A thought then came to me: if there wasn't an odd presence around when Luke grew like that again...could it be...this thing...ability, his own now? It sounded familiar from the book I was reading back at the diner. I had to get the book back.

Luke: (*Blinking*.) You think I can stop this...don't you?

Allie: Huh?

Luke: The book...

Allie: You read my thoughts again?

He instinctively walked back to the diner.

Allie: I...don't exactly...

At the diner, there was someone familiar down below.

Luke: ...Any idea is a good idea...

Reaching the destination and kneeling down for me to fetch the book.

Allie: Too bad you couldn't reach in with your fingers to grab it.

Luke: Hehe, these are pretty big fingers, dear. Waggling them.

Just as I went in, someone else was coming out.

Allie: Oh! Jan?

Luke stared downward in defeat.

Luke: ...Don't say a word, Jan...

Jan in turn looked up and up, his mouth exaggeratedly dropped down, any more cartoon-like and it would hit the ground.

Luke: *Sighs*.

Jan: Man…this is a mind fuck…

Luke: *Rubbing the back of his head*. You're telling me....

Jan: Bro (*Jabbering*) how did...wha...fuck!

Luke: No time for that, Jan. Alison has an idea.

Me: I need to get my book in there.

Jan: This is no fuckin' time to damn read!

Luke: Jan....give her a chance...

He nudged Jan with his huge finger, knocking him to the ground.

Allie: Oh...hehe.

Jan: Luke! What the fuck man?!

I went back inside and found the book on the floor at the table Luke and I sat yesterday, picked it up and came back out.

Allie: (*To Jan*.) What were you doing here?

Still kneeling, something caught Luke's eye. He turned to his right to see, squinting.

Jan: Hell would I know, 'cept it had to do with...

Luke: Jan...you see this? *He continued looking at his right*.

Jan: See what?

Luke stood up, still looking distantly.

With a gasp and the widening of his eyes, he sees it. An odd looking demon floating on a bed of red smoke.

Jan: Bro, we already know you're damn tall, why do you...

Jan then looked.

Demon: I have come...for her!

Pointing at me, it hissed and squinted. I felt my heart jump, stepping back.

Luke: If you want her (*Stepping in front of me*) you will have to go through me...

He seemed to shrink a tad; a few feet every 10 seconds. Clenching his fists and adopting a protective stance.

Allie: (*Looking back up*.( Luke?

Luke: (*Still focused on the demon*.) Stay behind me, Alison....things could get a little rough...

Allie: Uh, Jan, here. (*Giving him the book*.) I left a bookmark at the page I was last reading at.

Still shrinking, nearing his former 50 feet.

Annoyed, Jan took the book and found the marked page, reading it through.

Jan: Hot damn! Bro, this is the fucker we're looking for!

Luke lost focus and looked behind.

Jan: And if he got you...I guess you can do this thing now.

Waving his hand to emphasis badly Luke's growth.

Allie: Then also when he...

I stopped, knowing Luke would read my mind again and not let me say it.

Luke: Hmph. (*A small grin*.) ...Maybe I could use this to my advantage. Looking back and aiming a deadly stare at the demon. He had shrunk to 20 feet and continued.

Demon: Advantage? PAH! Advantage or not, I'm still leaving with the girl...

The demon casted his arms out, black strands aimed straight for me.

Luke: (*Steps in front, a few strands wrapped around his arms and legs*.) Ghhh!!

Demon: GrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrAHHHH!!

With all his might, Luke flung his arms, the black strands torn to shreds.

Luke: Hmph! My turn... (*He ran towards the demon, his super-human speed returning, confusing his opponent. He shrank to his original height as his swung for his foe, who quickly disappeared in a puff of red smoke*.) Agh! Huh?

Luke: (*Looking around, Luke struggled to find the red-faced opponent*.( Show yourself!

Allie: Oh my god, that was so brave...

Luke: (*Panting*.) He's still here....

Turning around Luke saw its form leak from the diner wall behind me.

Luke: Alison!!! (*His arm reached out*.)

Allie: Lu...Aaaaah! (*Screaming, dropping my bag*.)

Jan: Motherfucker...where's my damn gun when I need it?

He ran towards the diner as I was pulled through the wall.

Luke: Jan!

His speed didn't serve him well this time, panting, he turned to his younger brother. Jan leafed through the book, very familiar with it somehow and distracted.

Luke: Why didn't you *pant* grab her legs? ...Or something?

Jan: What? (*Distracted by the book*.)

Luke: (*Rushing over and catching his breath*.) Never mind ¬.¬.

Jan: Well, I would've, but no offense, that fucker still does other crazy shit.

Luke: OH...too afraid to get into the line of fire?

Jan: ME?? You out of your fuckin' mind, Bro?? I live for battle! *Pointing his chest*.

Luke: HA! Yet you're too afraid to possibly gain or grow in a way that's odd? This IS a battle!

Jan: I'm not talking about that shit, man! Says so in this book.

Folding his arms, Luke walked around to peek over his shoulder, scanning the page with interest.

Jan: Besides, if your girlfriend's in there, why you bitchin' at me?

Luke: She's not...oh forget it...

Jan: Says in here a victim has to be pure (yeah right) and needed to (*reads*) e-li-cit a higher amount of both pleasure and pain to gain its powers; its strength relies of its enemy of vampiric essence. To defeat it...that vampiric essence also has to be pure-what the fuck?

Luke: It means if a vampire is willing to change his ways, his meaning...he can face it. *Looking down, thinking of me and quickly turned to his brother*. I have to go in!

Luke turned towards the wall I was pulled through and slowly raised his hand, edging closer and closer. Closing his eyes, he placed his hand...and went through the wall, letting out a gasp of relief.

Luke: (*Looking to Jan.*) Don't wait up... He walked through the wall, an eerie red glow radiating.

Jan: "Don't wait up"?

He still stood there, not moving.

++++++++++++++++

Demon: (*Sniggers*.) Yessss...it's nearly time...

The demon hovered on the thick red fog, towering over me. I found myself lying on the floor, my arms up the wall and wrists tied.

Demon: You're definitely the one...I can feel it. *Getting close, a raspy breath.* Ahh...but you're nowhere near ready.

Allie: What do you mean I'm the one?

With a click of his fingers the fog gathered, slowly fading to cheesecakes much like the ones Luke was chowing on the night before.

Demon: You have something..very special...up here (*pointing to my temple*) an idea...a desire...and that desire can fuel the fires…but to extract this fuel...you must experience it firsthand... He rasped as he picked up a slice, placing it near my mouth.

I purse my lips down.

Demon: Not hungry? I will soon change that hehehe!

Pointing to my stomach, a light rumble was heard, gradually getting louder.

Allie: *Gasping*. Uh...

Demon: ...Don't fight it...it is inevitable...

It was as though some other force was urging me to eat the slice, my lips pried open slowly. The slice came closer, its smell making my mouth water. My mouth closed over the possessed cheesecake.

Demon: That's a good girl...

An evil, grim smile plastered the demons face as another slice came my way.

It forced my mouth wider, the cheesecake stuffed in. Tentacles grabbed more slices, stuffing me up, cheeks filled to the brim.

Allie: Rmph!

Demon: Delicious? Have another! Stuffs more and more, its effects already noticeable.

The cake was so creamy and cheesy as it went down my throat.

Walking through a set of dark corridors. Gothic and Ancient artwork and statues littered the place. In the distance, Luke could hear the sound of desserts being munched on.

Luke: Alison? )*He stepped slowly and quietly to the nearby door. Peeking in he saw it all. Mountains of cheesecakes, the demon, and a billowing Alison. He gasped, then whispered*.) It's started...

Demon: )*The demon still stuffed me, quickly ballooning*.) Hahaha (*poking fun*) Careful...too much and you'll pop!! MWAHAHA!

Luke: *Stepping in*. That's not going to happen!!

Adopting his usual defensive stance.

Me: (*Muffling*.) Luke!

Demon: (*Turning*.) Huh?! (*The feeding stops*.) You again? How? You're a vampire... *Dumbfounded as to how Luke entered the gate*.

Luke: Alison! (*Looking back at the demon*.) You...I'll finish you OFF!! (*Anger burned within*.)

Demon: Is that so?

He flicked his hand, causing my arms to start systematically stuffing my mouth. I moaned and cried out.

Demon: (*Walking to the center of the room*.) Well...it seems to me you have a time limit on this battle...think you can finish me off before she POPS!

Luke: (*His fists clenched up*.) Grrrrr!

Demon: Hmmm...let's make this interesting.

Closing his eyes, the demon began to grow quickly, growling and laughing loudly. He reached 50ft and opened his eye.

Demon: Think you've got a chance now, freak?!

Luke: (*Looking up and grinning*.) More than enough......GRRRRRRRRH!

He clenched and growled, his eyes burning and glowing brightly as he too begins to grow tall.

10ft.....15ft.... 25ft.... he grew and grew, a controlled rage filling him.

Luke: (*He closed in on 50ft*.) Hmph!

All the while I expanded and ballooned on my own, fattening pounds beyond my normal weight.

Demon: (*The demon chuckled*.) Ah...you're much more than a vampire...this will be interesting AGHH!

He ran towards Luke, pouncing and pinning him to the ground. They crash to the ground, punching and pounding. Most thumps hitting the ground, breaking and cracking the floor.

Luke: (*Begins to get the advantage*.) Release her! Now! Grrr!

Demon: Grr...she's MINE!!

Luke: Wrong...*she’s* MINE!!

He thumped the demon's head against the floor. I looked on while I was forced to eat, my clothes tight around me.

The scramble continued, walls revealing other walls as they hurled each other into them, like a re-enactment of Kong vs. Godzilla.

Luke: GrrraGH!!

A faint warbling could be heard from the far wall. Jan entered, the red glow fading revealing a confused look on his face.

Demon: *The demon pins*. For a filthy vampire...you've got some skill...

Jan: Like I said! I'm not afraid of a little burn! Besides, you can't have all the fun, Bro! *To the demon*. And who are you calling filthy!?

Luke: Grrr...help Alison! (*Punches the demon around the face full pelt*.)

Jan: (*Salutes*.) You got it.

Luke: (*Pinning and pounding away*.) I'll take care of this...help Alison! The book!! (*Whack!*) UGH!

Jan strode along, avoiding the behemoth's struggles, now at my side when he noticed how much fatter I was.

Jan: (*Muttering*.) Geez... Bro must have a thing for fat chicks...

The brawl continued, breaking through into another room.

Jan: Alright, alright, let's see...this book is actually a "book" book, some kind of story...

In the distance, the brawl continued, arguing to release the demon's captive raging on.

Jan: Looks like some sort of gibberish that causes someone to be reverted.

He read said gibberish, the sensation overtook me in another way.

The brawlers dive through another wall, this time closer and a tad smaller. Luke reverted away then “whack!” Luke and the demon fought, as the elder brother was getting the better of him, causing the demon to shrink faster and faster, leaving Luke standing tall.

Luke: How's Alison doing?!

Pinning the demon down, but it was getting a little harder to do as the demon shrank, the being able to sneak out of the pin.

Jan kept turning the pages, and then found something. More words spewed from his mouth, and not just the swearing, that in turn shrank away my own soft girth.

Luke: Ha! It's working!

Demon: No!

The demon reached his original size, but Luke had managed to pin him with his hand.

Smaller and thinner, the cheesecakes shooed away.

Luke: Jan, how do we finish him off!

Jan: Okay Bro! Here's something that'll kick the shit out of old ugly face!

Luke: Hurry! He's squirming?

Jan: Veni...Vinni...Vforni...demonius!

A sizzling could be heard underneath Luke's hand. Lifting it up, red smoke blew from underneath, with a small burn mark.

Jan: Well, well...looks like you did it big Bro!

He tossed the book aside, which unfortunately hit another red scorching mark on the floor and melted away into muddy ashes.

Luke: (*A cocky smile ran along his face*.) Hmph. Now then...what about my size?

Allie: (*Now shrunken away, but still tied up*.) I think, all those times you did it, it was only you that controlled it. Only you that either grew or shrunk away.

Looking to me, he frowned, then attempts to focus, believing to be real. He shrank slowly to his original height and opened his eyes, with a deep breath.

Jan: (*Mutters*.) Jebus Christ!

Luke: (*Chuckles*.) Impressive...

Luke brought himself up and came to my side.

Allie: Oh my god, you were so brave!

Luke: It was no sweat. Well, hopefully that's the last of him...

He looked at the burn mark. He then untied my wall cuffs, as I literally fell into his arms for an embrace. He could only hug back, a grin emerging on his face. This was a good embrace. We would've held on longer, until Jan cleared his throat.

Luke: Erm... The exit's this way, right?

He brought my arm over his neck and helped me up.

++++++++++++++++++++

As they escaped, a faint hissing could be heard, as the red smoke filled the room again from the scorch mark on the floor....

Chapter Text

*Several hours after battling the red demon, Luke, Alison and Jan walked (Alison rather limped) away to rest up. Arriving at the local mall bustling with people and preppy teens eyeing up new outfits in the store windows, they headed to the nearest bar to relax. This wasn't a seedy bar at all...very cultured and pleasant, much to the taste of Luke, he grinned*

*My ankle was staring to heal up a bit after not walking around, for obvious reason, with all 3, no 2 of us at a booth in the backs*

Me: Wait, wasn't Jan with us?

Luke: He's buying the drinks....or he should be. *Luke looks around for him, not able to spot his brother.*

Me: Okay...just nothing alcoholic for me.

Luke: Knowing Jan, he's probably got us the same drinks...

Me: Oh well...*looking away. So much for my meds I thought.*

*He places his hand on mine, grinning back and staring into my eyes.*

Me: Huh? Are you looking into my mind again?

Luke: *chuckling* Not this time.... *His grin grew a little.*

Me: Oh-okay. There was a time when I thought people reading my mind would be easier than me saying anything when I'm in a bad mood or want them to see what my thoughts are like. Now I actually know someone that does it.

Luke: Hmph.... off putting?

Me: *Nodding* N-no...at least you understand my "things". That's always good.

*Jan returns with 3 beers, a little excited. Luke raises an eyebrow, thinking that it MUST be about a woman.*

Me: But now what, Luke? *I think Luke knew already why Jan was giddy all of a sudden.*

Luke: *To Jan* A hot woman...am I right?

Jan: Huh...oh yeah, hell yeah! Bro, you did it again!

*Luke looks away, a cocky grin on his face.*

Me: Well, we all got of this alive...now what do we do?

Luke: Hmmm... I suggest we make a plan of action back at the motel. It's getting there that's the dilemma.

Jan: what happened to the car, Bro?

Me: Um...

Luke: *sighs* I.... stepped on it....

Jan: *taking a while to process*...FUCK!!! Now how the hell are we gonna get around?!

Luke: I...I don't know, ok?!

*A small voice from behind* I have a car....

Me: Oh, hi.

*Luke looks behind Jan. A small redhead standing there, waving and smiling. We wait for Jan to introduce her, Luke not wanting to spoil it for him.*

Jan: Oh yeah...this broad here *thumbing her* is Ginger.

Ginger: Broad? *folds her arms and raises an eyebrow.*

Jan: Think of it as a term of endearment thing.

Ginger: Watch yourself, buddy.... you're not too big for a bruising. *Raises her fist and grins.*

Jan: *grinning* And already I like you *pushing her fist down and still smiling*.

Luke: You said you had a car.... *breaking up the moment*.

Ginger: *nods* Yeah! Fancy a ride? *Thumbing to the exit door, much like Jan.*

Me: Sure, thank you.

*Jan put his arm around her bare shoulders.*

Luke: *nods* Thank you. *We stand and leave, Luke with his arm around me.*

*I think she was wearing too much perfume, as I gave a bit of a muffled cough.*

Luke: *Looks to her.* Are you alright? *Catches a whiff of it.*

Luke: Ahh... that explains it.

Me: Strong *cuff* smell.

*Leaving and getting in Ginger's car; a small pink scrapheap, but at least it got her from A to B.*

Ginger: Hop in everybody!

*The perfume seemed stronger in there, from the confined space.*

*I was coughing under my throat, like a strong smell of cigarettes. I ended up on Luke's lap for some reason.*

*Luke breathed calmly. He didn't understand what all the fuss was about. The car felt a little roomy.*

Luke: My, look who's grown? *He grins at you.*

Me: Grown? *realizing I was on his lap* Oh, excuse me.

Luke: Not a problem. *His grin warms up, liking you on his lap.*

Me: Hope I'm not too heavy.

Luke: Not at all. *He cradled your as you sat, soon arriving at the motel.*

Ginger: We're heeeeeeeeere!! *Very shrill and loud.*

*My head knocked from the sudden sound, but I tried to be polite.*

*I opened the car door and shuffled out. Luke followed, slamming the car door behind him as all 4 of them walked to the motel room. He looked shorter, but he didn't notice what so ever.*

Me: I just noticed Jan didn't make one comment about this, Luke.

Luke: Yeah.... I think he's growing a little fond of her hehe.

Me: Will it last? *The door to the other connected room shut.*

Luke: *tilting his head* I haven't seen him act like this before.... Maybe it will.

Me: Well...it looks like it's the two of us again.

*Turning to me and nodding, he had a huge sniff of Ginger's perfume.*

Luke: Hmmm.... that's a rare scent... *A quick jolt in a loss of height happened, it wasn't as if Luke noticed, his eyes closed, analyzing the smell.*

Me: That's some strong perfume. A rare scent?

*Nodding, he inhales - another sharp jolt.*

Me: Wait...you can sense someone's chi or their energy correct?

Luke: Yes.... why? Is something wrong? *Looking a little confused.*

Me: What do you sense from it?

Luke: *focusing* I sense nothing.... there's nothing here....

Me: Nothing about the scent?

Luke: No... *sniffs and shrinks, now nearing your height* hmmm...weren't you shorter?

Me: That question sounds familiar…*Easing there, now able to watch him eye to eye.*

Luke: *He looks down.* Am I.....shrinking? *He looks back, some terror on his face, with a hint of confusion.*

Me: *Measuring my hand to him* I know you were really tall before.

Luke: *sniffs and shrinks* Agh!

Me: *Staring wide eyed* Oh my!

*The handsome vampire's look became of shock and awe.*

Luke: *Looking up* What's causing this? *sniff, shrink - now at chest height.*

Me: Oh! *Looking a bit down.*

Luke: Ugh.... I feel like a child. *Puts his hands in his pockets, sulking.*

Me: Don't think that way...it wasn't like you were a monster when you were bigger

Luke: *looking up and grinning*

Me: There we go.

*He breathed in a bit and began to shrink away faster, like it was happening instantly.*

Luke: Uh...ah... what's going on!? *he stood defensively, looking over his body.*

Me: *My eyes wider.* You're...shrinking! It's like Alice in Wonderland again.

*His breathing became a little panicked. He was still shrinking down, now up to my knees. He could only look on as he shrank smaller and smaller. Passing down my calves, he finally stopped at 5 inches tall, a few more inches away from my feet.*

Luke: *The shrinking slowly halted, he ran over to you and hugged your shin.* What happened to me?

*He could only grab my ankle, but didn't get his arms entirely around. He let go for a bit, trying to be brave as he stepped back a ways on the carpet, looking nervously at his larger surroundings.*

Luke: *Looking around, his voice a little lighter and squeakier to match his size.* Err.... This is..... odd....

*I couldn't help but think back to that 80's version of Alice in Wonderland I love, the music in the background for her predication when he fanned herself down and shrunk and looked around.*

Me: *Lowering to my knees slowly.* Would you say this was "curiouser and curiouser"?

*Putting my arms on the ground so I could lie on my stomach, but not too much to frighten him.*

Luke: *Folding his arms.* Just because I'm suffering the same situation as Alice, doesn't mean you can get me to agree with quotations. *He stifles a chuckle.*

Me: *I wanted to smile, but wasn't sure* I'm sorry...

*He grins and scurries over, hugging your arm.*

Me: Wow, you're very eager to be near me a lot.

*Tipping down his head softly for a pat on his blonde hair, and my finger stroked down the long locks.*

*He hugged more, eyes closed - it felt comforting, but he couldn't remain this height too long.*

Me: I know it seems daunting to be so tiny, but if you think, there's a bright side to it. Think of how easy it is to sneak under passages and places when investigating.

Luke: Hmmm *He ponders* true...

Me: And I did want to ask you earlier about how I can help you guys out, instead of always being the defenseless victim. I don't have anywhere else to go and no chance for money now without work.

Luke: I know.... after that personal demolition, you must tag along with us. Jan and I could train you up....teach you things to use as self-defense...*He climbs my arms and sits.*

Me: *With himself sitting on my arms, I slowly climb back up, keeping him from falling.* That would be great...but sometimes I feel intimidated by Jan. *Walking to the bed.*

Luke: You'll get used to it... and with Ginger, something tells me he's found someone to keep him in line. *Giggles, the squeaky voice making it like a chipmunk.*

Me: *Lying down on the bed and placing him on my, ahem, chest.* Hehe, oh my gosh... I guess I'm still sensitive about what he called me.

Luke: *Patting your soft skin and grinning.* Ignore him. *he turns around and crawls down your top, his palms kinda tickling.*

*I let out my own high squeaky giggle.*

Me: Just thinking...from the way you shrunk, could you revert back to normal too?

Luke: *peeking from the bottom of my shirt* Huh? It's worth a shot.

*I found him walking along my form, like a large valley to him, very weird but interesting to see.*

Me: Huh?

*Runs his hand along a boob walking through and grinning.*

Me: Ooo Oh my. How did you think big before? Or how you got bigger?

Luke: *Jumping down by my collarbone.* Ooff! I just focused.

Me: Focused? Like just think it?

Luke: *He closes his eyes and focuses, thinking of his original height.*
Me: *His weight started shifting, becoming heavier by ounces, so that means it must be working.*

Luke: *He opens one eye.* Ah! *Heeps focusing, he lays down on the bed, and by bed, he mistook it for me, as he kept growing inch by inch, trying to focus on that and nothing else, not even being on me.*

*Growing and hugging the bed, he neared my height lying next to me.*

*Smiling, his warmth expanding as much as his height. His body stretched and groaned as he became bigger, passing my height, nearing his own, slowly inching and stretching his way in, feeling shorter like before compared to him. His head nudged against the bed's frame when he hit 6'4".*

Luke: *he opened his eyes* phew!

Me: Big brother Valentine again, hun.

*He chuckles.*

Me: I'm surprised how small this bed is for you, was it difficult sleeping in?

Luke: Just a little. *Grinning at the slight pun.*

*I chuckled.*

*Luke cuddles me, grinning, and his feet hanging off the edge of the bed.*

Me: Hehe, aah. *I nudge my head at his chest like a kitten.*

Me: Hehe *He runs his fingers through my hair, resting his chin on the top of my head softly* hmmmm.

Luke: *Sighs.*

*Luke and I started to doze off together, him holding me with my head on his suit chest, and napped for a few hours.*

*My mind swimming with tasty dreams of before.*

*A door opened from the adjacent motel room.*

*Luke stirs a little. Ginger said her goodbyes to Jan and left the room.*

Luke: *whispers* Keep it down. *Signaling to Jan.*

*Jan straightened his cap when he glanced to the other side, seeing the other 2 in bed, then chuckled.*

*Luke grinned and dozed back off.*

*We woke up in the late afternoon; I was the first up by then and spotted something on the small round table. It didn't look like it belonged to anyone or was just a piece of candy someone left, slipping out of bed and not waking Luke. I went to the table and picked the piece up and looked over it.*

*Luke turned over in his sleep.*

*He looked so cute when he was asleep, his long tied hair swished about on the bed, and I teased his hair ribbon at the end, the gum in my hand. Thinking it would be for anyone to take, I was about to unwrap it when I had the urge to go to the bathroom, so I put it down and did my business.*

Luke: *Hearing the bathroom door shut, Luke stirred and awoke. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes he turned over and saw a strip of gum on the cabinet* Hmmm...

*He picked it up, unwrapping it as he stood up. He popped it into his mouth and chewed, thinking it would freshen his breath.*

*Funny how even vampires can have bad breath; and also on account that he was still half asleep when he unwrapped it, now noting the strong taste.*

*It was then that I came out of the bathroom.*

Luke: *Chewing away confused* Soup?

Me: Hmm? Oh, you're chewing the gum I spotted, hun...

*He nods, chewing away.*

Me: Did I hear that right?

Luke: Yes you did.... tomato soup in fact...

Me: Wait, from the gum?

Luke: *nodding* What is this gum? *chew chew chew* Very strange.... 3 course gum.... Hmmm...*chew* it's changing...

Me: 3 course gum? Wow

Luke: I'm getting the flavor of roast beef..... with everything thrown in, like a traditional dinner; potatoes and the like. *chew chew chew*

Me: Wow

Luke: *chuckles and chews* very odd...

Me: It sounds like the gum from the movie.

Luke: Willy Wonka? hehe *chew*

*From inside the other bedroom, Jan was looking through his pockets.*

Jan: Damn, where the fuck is that thing?

*Jan looked at the end table for it*

Jan: I knew that stupid piece of gum is here...

Me: *Watching along.* Very much...maybe they perfected a real 3 course gum.

Luke: Well, that was only fiction...there's *chew* no way will I turn blue...

Me: Not unless the dessert is what I think it is.

Luke: What? *chew chew* Ah...changing again...

Me: Dessert now? *I come closer to him.*

Luke: *nodding* Blueberry pie and ice cream.... very delicious *chew chew chew* I can't get enough of this...hehe

Me: Heh-wow, I can even smell it from here.

Luke: It seems very *chew* strong *chew chew*.

Me: I can imagine.

*Chewing a little quicker.*

Me: I guess you like blueberries then?

Luke: *nodding and chewing* As far back as I can remember.

Me: I have to remember to make you something with blueberries.
*
Chewing and chewing, the flavor increased. His jaw worked away at the gum.*

Luke: I think this *chew* is getting *chew chew* a little bit too much *chew*.

Me: Really? What's wrong with your...

*He chews more and more. I poke the tip of his nose, where there's a shade of blue forming.*

Luke: What was *chew* that for?

Me: Your nose had something blue on it...no, a lot more.

Luke: *the taste was incredibly strong and juicy* What do you mean? *chew chew chew*

Me: Oh my God :D

*It went from his nose, and powdered his cheeks and moved up to his forehead. He kept chewing, like his jaw had a mind of its own.*

Luke: I *chew* must say, I'm getting *chew chew* a little worried now...*Trying to remain calm he catches a glimpse of himself in a mirror - his eyes wide with shock and awe.*

Me: It's just like what I saw...you're turning blue!

Luke: What did you *chew chew* see? *Looking back to you as his neck flushed blue.*

Me: It looks like you're turning blue all over.

*With his white suit on, I couldn't see any other coloring, but I did see his suit starting to strain, looking down as the buttons became tight.*

Me: What's going on now? *Noting his jacket tightening.*

Luke: *He felt really full and fuller still with each gulp of juice* *chew gulp* What's happening? *His sleeves started to strain with some sort of bulk, chewing wildly* I feel..... *Waiting for her to finish the line.*

Me: You're blowing up!

Luke: I feel......... odd *chew chew chew*.

*Everything grew tighter on him, his sides filling up causing his arms to rise.*

Me: You're blowing up like a balloon!!

*Luke stares about his body, his eyes wide with shock. Every part of him was billowing out with juice and he began to find it hard to stand and walk, settling with a slight waddle. I place the fingers of both my hands on my mouth, just watching, staring at this. Bits of juice splashing can be heard, his mouth ajar and his fangs exposed in this shocked manner.*

Luke: *chew chew* Too much juice! *chew chew*

*Everything swelled, bigger and bigger - his arms and legs now slowly being assimilated into his midsection.*

Luke: *Waddling and nearly losing his balance.* Alison *chew chew chew* help...

Me: *This was turning into a real nail biter of a situation; as Luke was about semi-round* Wh-what...then..sp-spit it out...

Luke: *chew* I can't! *chew chew*

Me: *His rounded front dragged him forward, I quickly moved in front to balance him back up* I'm here urh hun!

*Rocking back and forth, chewing away, now trying to keep him from moving like that, from the juice causing any more friction.*

Me: *The chewing slows down as he rounds off.* Uugghhh *chew*..... what....happened....?
*
Hoping his body will stay in place, I bring my arms away and stepped back to look over him, true to what happened to Violet, he was completely round, his hands up to a bit of his wrists were visible as well a head with a bright blue face, his white suit fully stretched out to encompass the orbish size; his feet now out of sight but somehow keeping him in balance.*

*Finally he spits the gum out, panting and sighing, the chewed piece caught between the carpet and slowly began to stick.*

Me: It finally stopped. *I said, as the other door started to open.*

*Luke sort of half slouched with the size of him, eyes closed.*

*Jan finally came out of the other room, with a look like he was searching for something when he caught sight of his brother, now a very large and tall blueberry man.*

Luke: *Luke muttered breathlessly* Oh no....

*At first, Jan looked aghast, the way he saw Luke when he was some 97 feet high the first time, then his mouth opened up like a bass' and grew into a large grin. Then he started laughing, chortling enough to gasp a couple of times and kept laughing his traditional maniacal-like laugh.*

Luke: * sighs* haha....yes, laugh it up Jan....if I hadn't of had this gum, you would have...

Jan: That's where it was? *Stopping for a bit* Looks like I left the thing there...

Me: That was yours?

Jan: Wha-no..actually...it came from those science guys back at Millennium...ya know... a sort of food substitute shit and stuff. Looks like Doc screwed up there again...

*Luke sighs*

Me: Dok?

*He felt so bloated and round, it was hard to even think.*

Jan: Main guy back there...also our uncle...but dude, this is so fucked up *now smiling again* imagine Doc's reaction when he saw this happen before...*he chuckles*

Me: Just like in the Chocolate Factory movies, never got it right at first.

Luke: Hence the chuckling.... *he chuckled some more, then thinking* so..... is there a way of juicing me?

Me: Well...we're not anywhere near a factory, let alone a chocolate one...

Jan: *saying like a whispered inside joke* Hey, bro...think we get some oranges midgets here to help you out?

*Luke didn't look very happy with what Jan was saying.*

Jan: Oompa loompa doompa....

Luke: *Getting a little aggressive* SHUT UP!

*Jan jumped a little and immediately stopped.*

Luke: Much better.... so, has anybody got a plan? *He waddles around.*

Me: Dear, be careful... *Getting back to his side and supporting him.*

*He grins, but he felt huge.*

Me: I mean, are you sure you're okay? *my hands pressing* It'll be difficult to get you out of here, let alone finding a way to get the juice out.

Jan: *Arms folded but still finding all this comical.* Ya know bro, it's your fault for this...

Luke: *blushing* I know.... I just thought it was an ordinary piece of gum....

Jan: Bro here is allergic to frickin' blueberries, since we were little kids... :P

Luke: *he blushes more*...But they're delicious Jan....

Jan: delicious, fuckin' smelicious...

*I saw his face turn a little bit more purple then.*

Me: It.. it's okay hunny, we'll figure something out...I guess there wasn't a reversal gum for this or something?

*Luke could only stand there, flapping his hands uncomfortably. His hand flapped against my side like penguin flippers.*

Jan: Not that I know of...any other fuckin' guinea pig this happened to...well, let's just say it either got messy or there was more food supply than usual.

*I scrunched my face over the thought. Luke looked at his brother in confusion at the "messy or more food supply".*

Me: Like he says, you don't want to know, Luke, but don't worry, we have to think of something. *Bending forward to kiss his full cheek.*

*There was a light knock at the door* Jan? I left my purse....

Jan: Oh shit! Ginger! Shit, she did leave her purse!

Ginger: What's going on?

Me: What are we gonna do??

*Luke could only waddle, just hoping nothing else would happen.*

Ginger: Jan? What are you doing? Are you nakey? *A little seductive tone.*

Jan: well, roll his bubble butt into the next room... *jumping at the initiative and moving him forward to the floor and pushing from his side, I then helped him out, moving him along as his rolling kept the juice sloshing. Then, we tried pushing him through the door.*

Jan: Suck it in, bro!

*It took both of our strengths, more with Jan's, to stuff him through the narrow frame amazingly.*

Luke: oooof >.< Careful!! *Trying his best to suck it all in.*

Jan: *It took some time, but he made it through and bopped against the front of bed frame, then Jan pointed to me.* You stay in here. *Before leaving and opening the door, a little bit more perspired.*

Me: This wouldn't have been Jan in your shoes, if I didn't go to the bathroom "that" would've been me.

Luke: *Nods and delves into your mind* Well..... it may not have been a bad thing, would it?

*Sitting on the other side of the bed, close to him.*

Me: If it was me?

Luke: Well, that's the one thing about you...a fondness for this?

*I knew what he was getting at, but something else came to mind.*
M
e: That's true...but I also would've been scared out of my mind, and...oh god, you're brother...and if I was looked at like a real piece of fruit!

*Luke wanted to hug you, but with his form that wouldn't happen for a long time.*

*I bent down at my left to his right rounded side, leaning slightly and my head almost near his.*

Me: Maybe something will turn up...

Luke: *He puffed* I hope so....it's beginning to get annoying at this size...

Me: I can imagine...

*Now with Jan at the door, Ginger saw the sweat on him.*

Ginger: *a little confused* You been working out?

Jan: *Pant* You could...say that..

Ginger: *sniffs*....blueberry?

Jan: Huh??

Ginger: I smell blueberries. *Sniffs more.*

Jan: That?...oh...are you sure it isn't you?

*Sniffs and looks towards the door.*

*During that time, I got off the bed and moved Luke a ways to the other side of room, being careful.*

Ginger: Let me see... definitely not me.....

Me: *To Luke* You're very comfortable though.

*Luke grinned.*

Me: Please forgive me for this... *I did a half-jump, half-climb onto Luke's round body, then moving to the other side to balance ourselves.*

Luke: Ooooffff! >.<

Me: Sorry, hun!

Luke: *coughs a little* It's ok.

Me: Never got to do something with guys like this often. *I slowly pecked his blue lips, trying to get used to the idea.*

*He pecks back.*

Me: Hehe

Jan: Ging, I wouldn't go there...

Ginger: *Opening the door and looking to Jan* ...why not? *looking back and gasping* What the FUCK!!?

Me: AH!! *I jolted out of our small embrace, losing myself and rocking back and forth, then spilling onto the floor with a thud.*

Me: YAH!

Ginger: How...wha-.....Luke?

Luke: *sighs* Oh for..... Ginger...?

*Trying to get myself back up.*

Ginger: Luke..... did you.....?

*He nods, my hand was on top of where the outstretched buttons of his jacket are now.*

Me: You know about this?

Ginger: Jan...how did you let this happen? *Walking over, then having to climb over Luke to grab her purse.*

*It was like scolding a dog.*

Jan: Me?? *Feeling insulted.*

Ginger: Well, you did leave them there so they wouldn't be touched. *Rummaging through the purse.*

Jan: whose fuckin' fault is it that bro's a big boy now? You wanted a rubber, so...

Luke: *Rolls eyes.*

Me: What are you looking for, Ginger?

Ginger: *Still looking* I have something that could bring Luke down a little.... *looks at look* well..a LOT.

Me: Really? That would help a lot. We were lost at what to do.

Ginger: Ah-HA! *Pulling out another strip of gum.*

*All 3 of us looked with outward shock and annoyance.*

Ginger: *Unwrapping it and handing it you.* Give him this...he'll be back to normal in no time.

*Luke flapped his hands merrily.*

Me: *I looked down and at her* Okay. *unwrapping it, I place the gum stick in Luke's mouth.*

Luke: *chew chew chew* paper again?

*I saw that moment and smiled*

Me: Huh?

Luke: It tastes a little bland. *chew chew chew*

Me: You sound like you chewed paper before.

Luke: I was a child! *chew chew chew*

Me: *He probably meant about the condition of pica, so it was a little understandable.* Uh, sorry.

*He slowly started to shrink.*

Jan: *to himself* Sounds like one...

Luke: *chew* What did I tell you?!

*My hand at his side, I felt his body retracting back in.*

Jan: didn't say anything...

Luke: ¬.¬ *chew chew chew*

Ginger: *grabbing Jan's hand* Let's give them some "quality time".

Me: *Near Luke* Its working hun.

Luke: *chew chew chew* I can feel it....

*Smiling, the words "I love you" swept across my thoughts.*

*He keeps chewing, his arms and legs now slowly emerging.*

Luke: *chew* I love you too. *chew

*Still an over inflated, plump shape, they were slowly shrinking away, the juice sloshing into nothing.*

Me: You read?

*Able to nod better now and chewing away with a grin. My own face grew softer as I looked at him, like realization was coming to me.*

Me: *another flush feeling came over me*

*His arms were now free of his body; he stood up, some juice sloshing inside. He gave a really soft hug.*

Me: hah! *not like a faux laugh, but with surprise.*

*Cuddling as he chewed loudly, his body shrink to normal.*

*A final liquid-y slush sound was heard.*

Me: I think.. you can stop now...

*His skin returned to normal and he spat the gum out into the wrapper.*

Me: Hee.

Luke: Hehe.

Luke: Well that was a very strange situation. *He chuckled and cuddled you.*

Me: :) Very, quite an adventure or experience in a way, dear.

*Laying down on the bed, dragging you along with him* I' not sure what will happen next *thinking, contemplating.*

Me: I'm thinking that you don't need to think of bad things happening all the time. That's my expertise *Pointing to self.*

*A grin slowly formed on his face.*

*Luke plays with my hair, looking into my eyes again.*

Me: Now it's my turn to ask what you're thinking about.

Luke: *still staring into your eyes* Well, I'm still thinking about how to put you up... Perhaps a "road trip" as Jan would say?

Me: Put me up?

Luke: Well...with no place to stay, I figured you would....

Me: Well, it would be hard for me to look for another place that quickly. I'm still unsure about the put me up part.

Luke: *Stroking your face* Well, you can stay with us...and now that Ginger and Jan are having their little thing...something tells me she will be joining us.

Me: I already knew I was staying with you guys as is, but would she accept such a thing?

Luke: After that incident?

Me: Well, she did have that gum...

Luke: And she's someone to keep Jan out of trouble.

Me: Exactly. Who knows, maybe Jan will start being a little nicer to me, or at least say my name, but it still doesn't explain how she knew about the gum and the reversing.

Ginger: True..... something is a little suspicious of her...

Me: Think you can...I don't know, read her thoughts?

Luke: I haven't tried it....recently its people who have a connection with me somehow....

Me: a connection with you? Like you're only able to use Telepathy that way?

Luke: Yeah...Jan's my brother...you're my number 1 fan as it seems.....

Me: *I snorted* I'm sure there are others that really are number 1.

*Shaking head and grinning.*

Me: but anyway, is it worth a shot?

Luke: I can try.

*Both of us smiled.*

Chapter Text

Luke paced a little around the villa, occasionally looking at his watch. He hoped Alison liked the idea; a candle-lit dinner in a romantic setting with the sunset. He looked out the window as this, grinning.

Ginger drove madly on an empty road, me in the back.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Before that was going on, back at the motel we used to reside in. Luke cuddled you on the bed after his blueberry incident, he sighed.

Luke: Well we've got to put you up somewhere.... and like I said, that "road trip" doesn't seem such a bad idea.

Me: It doesn't really...I have nowhere else to go...I guess a new life is in order *smiling again*.

Luke: *He smiled back* And this may sound a tad soft, but I think that would be fantastic if you were with us.

Me: So far, fantastic stuff has been happening.

Luke: Fantastic in many ways.

Me: And so, with all of my things were together and also the brothers, it was time to check out. Ginger agreed to tag along with us for a bit, which was good on account of an actual car for a road trip. And now we were off.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
He still paced at the villa, near a beach as the sun set.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
We drove through a few counties before we settled on a New Orleans-like setting. It was cheery yet not crowded; we checked in with a local inn where the rooms are elegant and large and comfortable.

Luke: *Luke puts the bags down in the room* Hmmm... Very nice *nodding and taking in the room's ambience*.

Me: Oh, very *agreeing with him*.

Without our knowing, there appeared a green light in an oval wall mirror, inside was a beautiful woman in a sort of black gothic/witch outfit with some tears as if she lived in that outfit for years. She eyed Luke, sensing he was a vampire; the same one that took down her cohort, and that he was with me, sending a jealousy through her and laughed, a voice that was ominous and eerie.

Luke didn't seem to notice, as though he had forgotten.

She stepped out of the mirror, her image outside of it wavy like an old screen reception image, she swung her arm across the air, her power hitting Luke in the back.

Luke: *a look of confusion passed his face* I feel like this place is familiar...
Me: You mean you've been here before?

Luke: *he felt the power* huh?

Before he could answer, he doubled back and bent down on one knee, his hand clenching his jacket?

Luke: I....felt something...

Me: Are you okay? bending down and pressing on his arm and shoulder.

Luke: *puffing* Something hit me...and there's something here....

Me: *My gaze widens* Is that demon here?

Luke: ...Something else... *puff pant, he stands slowly* Something that knows me...it wants revenge...

Me: Oh my...what should we do?

Luke: *looking around* It's....gone.... a sense of disbelief.

Me: Here *trying to lead him to stand* let's get you some air at least.

Luke: *he catches his breath* Who or whatever it was....it was familiar... after me...

Me: Oh my...

We walked out to the porch of our room and down those steps.

Luke: ....And that attack.... it had jealous undertones... I think I know who it was...*he took a seat on the steps* someone I'd rather forget... He seemed to look a little heartbroken at this point, staring into the distance.

Me: But who is it? Do you really know? *I put my hand on his back*

Luke: *sighs* She was the one.... or so I thought until she got involved with someone we've had an encounter with before...

Me: Was she your girlfriend? Still close to him, but it felt like there was less room on the steps than before.

Luke: *nodding* Until she was corrupted... she didn't make the right choice... Not noticing his extra foot's worth of height.

Me: By who?

Luke: ...*He looks to you* Well you have encountered him....the one who turned you into an eating machine....*his arm cradled you*.

Me: *Gasp* Oh my goodness *my lips spread out* but what did he do to her?

Luke: ...Made her an offer...she didn't refuse it...

*I sighed*

His hand seemed to crawl/spread over my arm, a tighter squeeze.

Me: I'm sorry...

Luke: *shakes his head* There's no need to be....that was the past.

Me: ...Yes.

He still didn't notice his growth, now slowly creeping past 2 feet taller than his original height.

Me: Now I can see why you also saved me back there...

Luke: *He grinned* Wait.... You seem...shorter again....*his eyes squinted*.

Me: Again? *I said almost unsurprised*

Luke: *He looked at his hands* Or I'm....growing.....

Me: Is it your doing? Now getting up and steeping onto the patch of grass along the stone steps.

Luke: *shaking his head* ...but I think I know who....

His body started to raise more, as he stood up to a fuller height, stretching into the sky as I kept looking up. He looked around as he grew, the horizon leveling out.*

Luke: Clarice? *he called out a little*

Me: Huh? *softly*

Luke: *He walked around a little, little stomping occurring* Clarice? Why?

Me: Wait-who's Clarice?!

I looked at him; it was like he was idly walking around in a daze. The same green energy from the mirror appeared as a portal of green smoke and the witch woman came through.

Luke: *He quickly turns around* Alison!!!! Not again!!!

I turned around and jumped back when she appeared, moving backwards and closer to Luke, who was already past 30 feet and quickly rising.

Luke: *His voice booming* Clarice? Why are you doing this? suggesting his size, which was now 40 feet.

Clarice: You know why Luke...I have a deal with the master.... that plus your floozy here....

Me: Floozy??

Luke: *Luke held you back* Enough! You made your choice Clarice…...but there's no need to let this go on!

Past 40 feet now, even as he sat and coming to 45 feet.

Clarice: Ha! Of course I'll carry this on...and once you're too tall to do anything, I'll finish your girl off!

Me: Leave him alone!! *I shouted at her*

*Her eyes glowed bright green as a cold stare was shot at you* Or what? Like you're going to stop me, mortal...

I shut my eyes, preparing the worst, but Luke blocked the shot. The stare intensified, you could feel her eyes on you. Luke felt his growth increase from the shot.

Me: Luke!!

Luke stopped growing at 60 feet.

Luke: I'll be fine.... *eyes clamped shut*

Claire pursed her lips, seeing the situation as it is. She flicked her hair and walked through the portal, which disappeared in a blip.

Me: She disappeared...and you protected me again.

Luke: I had to.... you're my girl. *seated* So....erm...what shall we do now?

Me: Except now you're big again...

Luke: *nodding*

Jan: Hey!! *Shouting from an open window* Who the fuck's doing that shoutin'? *now seeing Luke* Again?!

Luke: Shut up Jan.... *he rubs his huge finger on your head grinning*

Now it was Ginger's turn at the window.

Ginger: Whoa! Things just get weirder and weirder with you two huh?

Me: I think there are more important things to worry about then weird stuff. *returning up the stairs*

Luke: *he still sat outside* Are there any suggestions?

Me: Um...Guys, I'll talk to Luke alone about something.

Jan: Fuc....* Ginger slapped her hand over Jan's mouth and pulled him out the window, shutting it.*

My hand was on my neck, half massaging and half nervous.

Luke: *grinning* come have a climb on me .

Me: Um..

He laid his hand down and lied on his back. He placed his hand on his chest for me to climb off, almost stepping onto a large button as I sat Indian style.

Me: I can't help but think this is my fault somehow.

Luke: What? That I have a psychotic ex-girlfriend making me a giant?

Me: But I should've taken that brunt instead of being afraid.

He hushes me softly as I fold in my lips.

Me: And I guess you can't revert back down.

Luke: I could try *sighing and breathing slowly, he closed his eyes*.

Bracing for any change, he breathed some more, feeling the rising of his chest but nothing else seemed to happen.*

Luke: *sighs* I don't think this will work.

Me: Oh no, looks like you'll be camping instead of using the bedroom.

He seemed defeated, looking a bit sadder, like he was about to cry the time I found him at the diner kitchen.

Me: *It seemed a long shot, but I had an idea* I know...if we do it carefully and when no one's around, we can have a date.

His frown slowly turned to a grin.

Me: There we go; we can finally have a real date together.

Luke: Hehe. Where? it would have to be somewhere secluded and quiet... the villa! it was like a lightning strike.

Me: A villa? But... I don't have anything fancy to wear. It wasn't like I would take an evening dress when on the run.

Luke: You're beautiful as you are.

Me: Really? Well...some of my shirts are nice...sneakers I don't know about. I think I have some money for that... or a skirt. *Eager* Okay...I'll ask Ginger to help me with that... *ready to slide my way down, grabbing his large jacket as I made my way on the ground* I'm not one for make-up, but I'll still look my nicest.

Luke: Hehe shall I meet you there?

Me: Of course. *Up the steps, I blew my sweet heart a kiss*

Nodding and standing up, he catches the kiss and puts it in his jacket.

I asked Ginger about my plan, she seemed puzzled, but offered to pay for anything I needed instead. I bought some nice flat sandal heels, a black skirt that was above my knees. Back in the room, I washed my face, thinking about my date with a giant with such funny glee.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Now we're back to the present.

Luke stood at the villa, looking at the sunset, hearing a car pull up. A bumpy ride and feeling a little nauseous, I stepped out for a bit to get some air. I told Ginger if anything Luke would carry me back as I went up the metal stairway.

Ginger: See ya laters!!! *skidding off*

Me: Bye. *hand in the air*

When I got upstairs to the dining area, I saw a table with long white candles lit, with hanging lights strewn in lines across to the trees, lush plant life all around and a view of the setting sun. I went back outside to that deck, not seeing anything or anyone yet, but all of a sudden, footsteps could obviously be heard with a shadow down below.

Luke: *He takes a seat and eyes you* wow...you look really....

Me: hehe...thank you hun

I was at least able to see from his head down to the bottom of his chest as he sat on the ground, covering most of the yard.

Luke: *He grinned* would you care to join me? *offers his hand as a platform*.

Me: Well...*almost playing hard to get* I suppose we can sit for a bit, have a drink... that is if you can...

Luke: It may be a bit difficult.... but I'm sure I'll manage.

My glass was already filled, taking a sip, then Luke also had his own "glass", a barrel of sorts.

Luke: *sip* hehe

Me: That's a big amount of wine or something to drink.

Luke: Well, I'm a big guy, hehe *hic*.

Me: oh, getting drunk already?

Luke: Me? never.

I laughed, he brought his barrel closer to me, smelling the strong smell of wine as opposed to my cider spritzer.

Me: Oh, I see *I brought my glass up* Not too pricey to buy in bulk then...cheers?

Luke: hehe yes ...cheers. *raising his barrel and sipping again*

Me: *clicking and sipping* This is so... wow.

Luke: Hehe you're telling me? It feels very weird being this height.

Me: I meant about this setting...guess it is so romantic, but it still feels weird for you?

Luke: Yeah it's very..... strange...

Me: *Pushing my chair back and standing against the rail, glass in hand* hmm...why would you say that for yourself?

Luke:*sipping again* Well it's not every day, or week in this case, that you meet a fan, who ends up a girlfriend, who is connection to a demon who can cause trouble, and in turn having a lot of size changes happen....correct?

Me: Very true, but the fan part, yes I am, but it must mean you've always existed.

Luke: *winking* You better believe it, hehe.

Me: But if you knew I was a fan, then you must know you guys are famous, or infamous.

Luke: True....but how many people have claimed to have met us? *sipping again*

Me: And if they did, they would've ended up... *unsure to say it*

Luke: *nodding but not saying much* possibly...

Me: Umm... well...I never knew anyone that killed someone...

Luke: Well, yes.... most of it had to be done I suppose *looking down at his barrel*.

Me: Did you really wanted to? *looking downward, looking at his laid out legs*.

Luke: No... *sipping*

Me: Okay...

*Frowns a little*

Me: Oh, I didn't mean to bring up anything bad...I mean, something about you had to change, right? When you wrestled with that demon.

Luke: *nodding*

Me: it will take some getting used to...among other things *a bit lighter* and I just realized something. Clarice called me a mortal.

Luke: *sipping* It was part of her deal...and now she's immortal, but with that red demon we encountered... she thrives on revenge.

Me: Hm... I thought about asking him how he met her or what was special about her, but I decided against it and make this night the best.

Luke: I really could do with a hug now... But with my size....

Me: Yes...guess a hug from a tiny person wouldn't do it or if I was where you are, but I like this between us.

He looks to you, thinking if you had an idea.

Me: I will take that offer to "join" you from earlier.

*His face lit up*

Me: it's starting to look so nice *noting the setting on the horizon*.

Luke: *he looks on* yes...... beautiful....

Me: *now he offered the return of his palm* Thank you.

Luke: Welcome.

Now settled at the palm, he carried me over and lowered his arm back at his side.

Me: But besides all that, Luke... you're not always thrilled with the idea of being... "taller"?

Luke: Not really..... I like my nimbleness at my normal size let's say.

Me: That's true, but no matter what, I still like you all the same, nimble or not, short or tall.

A smile captured him.

Me: I think we should do this more often...

Luke: *he continued to grin and nods in agreement* We should....

He didn't notice his slow shrinking as he placed the barrel down.

Me: But in your case, dates where you're able to hold someone and not drink from a barrel outside.

He chuckled as he still shrank down, now realizing his shrinking.

Luke: I've not felt like this in a long time.... *looking deep into your eyes*.

Me: I haven't either...

He closed in on 20 feet, his index finger smoothly running along your cheek.

Me: H-hey, you're shrinking.

*15 feet; he nodded*

Luke: *He neared his original height as he said the words* I love you....*planting a kiss softly on your lips*.

Me: I...rmm... I was sitting on his leg when he brought my chin up and I caught the feel of his lips shrinking back to the size they were.

Me: Wow.

Luke: hehe *grinning, his finger under your chin, rubbing lightly*.

*muffled giggle*

Luke: *Kisses again softly as the sunsets*

Me: Hrmm..

Luke: Wow indeed.

He held me closer as the sky became darker, my head at his shoulder. He rested his head on mine and just took in the moment.

With things quieter now, Luke scooped me up in his embrace, carried me in his arms and with a lightning dash, left the villa. My eyes were closed, feeling the rush of air and my heart going up and down. It took a shorter amount of time to get back to the inn than Ginger driving me to the villa; quietly he carried me into our room and putting me on the bed, pulling the cover away. He lays you down, giving a light kiss on your forehead and a grin. It was his turn to slide into bed, my eyes were getting heavy about to fall asleep.

Luke: Night Hun, sweet dreams.... *he cuddles and slowly drifts off to sleep*

Me: mmnight...

Before I fully went to sleep, I still thought back to earlier of being in his arms and gliding/sliding in the air, my heart fluttering, feeling like I was still on the ground but wasn't. But something happened when I was dreaming. It didn't look like my thoughts exactly, even though I was very familiar with what was going on. Seeing the action of bullets blazing and scenes shifting about, my legs were blown off, a dog demon devouring "me".

Luke awoke, turning over to see you tossing and turning. He rested his hand softly on your arm.

Luke: *whispering* Alison.....

I was still dreaming, I thought I heard my name called, as I was in a very white place, lying down on a table, the pain in my legs, stitching back together, a weird doctor doing this.

Luke: *He continued to comfort* Alison.... wake up....

Everything looked so blurry. Luke cuddled in the nightmare, frowning, not able to read what was going on - it didn't seem like you at all.

Me: *Moaning words* Who..are...you??

It was at this doctor and all these assistants, the pain was great.

Luke: *louder now* Alison....

Me: *Awake, crying out*

Luke: *he shook you*

*His brow creased in confusion and desperation. what was causing this? how couldn't he read her mind....unless it wasn't her own?*

Me: Aah!!

Luke: Alison?

My heart was racing, ready for a heart attack, trying to breathe, I pulled the cover off and saw my legs still intact, my own legs.

Luke: *hugging you with one arm* What was that?

Me: *To almost no one in particular* My legs are still there, but why does it hurt?

Placing a hand on your left leg, he tried to think of an explanation.

Me: *Still breathing* Why did I dream about me fighting Alucard?

His eyes widened - his own memories?

Luke: Maybe you didn't....*stroking your hair with his free hand*.

Me: It was almost like...I was in your place *pointing, I saw the nervous look on his face*.

Luke: While you were dreaming, I couldn't read your mind...I couldn't stop or sooth anything....because it was my mind you were playing back....

Me: Your mind? Your memories.

Luke: *nodding* Everything I felt, experienced...

Me: Then...that means...you came back from death.

*He looked away, closing his eyes*

Me: You did...somehow...

Luke: ...with help

Me: Those doctors...oh...Dear...

I fall forward, lying down on you.

Luke: *opening his eyes* I don't need to describe it....you just felt it....

Me: *I looked down at his legs* Sorry...

Luke: *shaking his head* You don't need to be.... I just...wasn't good enough...

Me: *sigh* I know...there really wasn't... anything you could do...but then...*feeling my hair brushed* why were you brought back?

Luke: To be honest.... I thought I should have stayed dead. But there was a purpose...I didn't know at the time...*pulling you closer and looking into your eyes.*

American: *looking up* Y-yes...but *my hand on his cheek* you're here now.

*He grinned*

Me: But what was this purpose? As demon hunters?

Luke: I would say so.... undead fighting undead... a very popular concept it seems. hinting at many supernatural TV shows.

Me: Heehee but wouldn't they know you've been gone for so long?

Luke: *nods* Yes.... and I'm running while fighting...

Me: So, you two decided to flee in a way?

Luke: Yes.... and with very good reason. But while we've been running, we've been attempting to remove certain key figure heads in the undead world..... you've encountered 2 of them.

Me: Well, yes... and so many questions...how many more do you have to go? And what was the good reason?

Luke: There is a fair few...it seems the odds are stacked against us... and the good reason is....they need us.

Me: W-what?

Luke: *sighing* They need us to lead their army.... cause chaos...turn people…to make the world their own...

Me: oh my god...Millennium...they're real too...

*nodding*

Me: But how do you feel about them, or this, now?

Luke: I feel like I've been brought back to prevent something....something big...

Me: Really?

Luke: Yes.... I'm not sure what.... but it will be very big.

Me: Hmm rolling my lips in, feeling more nervous than from the nightmare.

Luke: *he cuddles closer* We can prevent it...we just need the manpower....and woman power.

Me: We can do it, Hun? Then… I was right in asking for your help for myself.

Chapter Text

After that morning, Luke at first was helping me out training.

Luke: Hmmm *Stroking his chin then placing a cup on a table at the other end of the room.* I want you to focus on the cup. If my predictions are correct, you can move it off the table... considering you have a connection with me somehow from last night's dream...

Me: You mean like I can develop Telekinesis?

Luke: *nodding* With time, but let's start small *pointing at the cup*.

Me: I've tried doing these tests as a kid, but it never seemed to work.

Luke: Maybe so.... but that was then, this is now. Walking over and placing his hand on your back. Focus on the cup...concentrate...

I look at the cup, eyeing the shape, trying to envision its movement on its own.

Luke focused on you, watching.

I tried to remember when I tried this, thinking of it moving, lifting, as if by an invisible hand. Could there really have been something between Luke and I for me to this as I thought.

Luke: Keep going, Allie.... *a smile creeping on his face*

*A little movement rattles the cup.

Me: Hah! *a small gasp*

Luke: Keep going!

The rattling slows. Was it really happening? I tried it again. It rattled some more, creeping to the edge.

Focusing, focusing.

With a quick blast it exploded, the pieces scattering.

Me: Huh!!

Luke: Not bad.... maybe a little too much...

Me: I did it... wow.

Luke: *He picks up the pieces and puts them in the trash*. Hehe any idea what you thought of when you broke it?

Me: I don't know actually...

Luke: hmmm...

Me: But, wow, I really did it. I was feeling so giddy and almost like a child.

Luke: Hehe *he read the thought of child-like feeling, getting glimpses of childhood* hmm... I think I know what the source of it is...

Me: Oh?

Luke: A sense of play...

And so, I took that idea into action, focusing again on the cup, trying not to make it explode again mind.

Luke: *Rubbing your back* that's good... *it rattled again*.

I tried to make it levitate. It rattled a little more...and then slowly it rose from the table, hovering about half an inch.

Me: o.o

Luke: Hover the cup here...easy, easy.... he encouraged.

I did as he told me, the cup coming my way. He reached out as it hovered, once in reach he grabbed it and took a sip.

Me: Hehe *giggling so much* That is too cool, amazing that I can finally do it!

Luke: Hehe amazing true...

Over time, Luke trained me and I practiced the skill. I learned how to handle weapons by then, how to stand, how to hold a gun or sword (weapons of my choice), etc.

Luke trained on, teaching the basics, moving on to advanced techniques.

Me: I can't believe how good I'm getting, and now actually wanting to do all this.

Luke: *chuckling* Well, there haven't been any of the demons around lately... it seems too quiet.

Me: Yes...but doesn't that always mean something?

Luke: *nodding* One of two things... I think this is where the old saying comes in..."It's quiet...too quiet".

Me: But then there's also warning of saying things like that... smiling, inching toward him while we went for a walk.

*Walking through the woods, talking about how far you came along in your training...*

Luke: I think you're more than capable of defending yourself. Walking and grinning, but he suddenly slows down...he face becomes more serious....

Luke: Hmmm.... can you feel that? *he looks around*.

With a loud explosion behind, green beams flash, forcing us both to be sent flying a few feet into the air.

Luke: AGH!

Me: AAH!

Luke: *thud* uUh…

I quickly scramble up, brandishing the sword Luke gave me, which I believe used to belong to him and when he used it the last time.

Me: Luke, are you okay?

Trying to get up he looks behind him, his vision slightly blurred - but that green glow wasn't mistakable.

Luke: Clarice.... ugh....

Me: Show yourself!

Clarice: Who were you expecting?! The tooth fairy?! ...ugh even I thought that was cliché... peeking from behind a tree in the distance.

Luke: * Gets up, wiping off the dirt and standing defensively* What do you want now Clarice?

Clarice: Oh...don't tell me you don't know? rocking back and forth on her heels, he hands behind her back.

Sighing aggressively and running to her, ready to fight.

Clarice: Ah! Not so fast! a shot of energy is blasted at Luke, hitting him hard.

Luke: AGH!! *flying back to his original standing point he hits the ground hard*ugh! he lays unconscious on his back.

Me: LUKE!!

Clarice: Aww such fondness...HA!

Me: You witch! How could you!! This demon has turned you into this!!

Clarice: walking slowly to you.

Me: *I really started getting hurtfully mad* I never would think I would attack anyone in my life...but if I had to... standing my ground.

Clarice: Oh please.... *her hands glowing* do you REALLY think you have a chance against me?

At the moment, I probably didn't. Clarice was now Alucard compared to me and I really didn't want to do anything foolish, but if she had her way, she would kill Luke right then and there and I wouldn't allow that. She looked down at Luke, said that when she's through with you, she's taking him - the demon needs him...then fires a ball of energy at you.

Clarice: *folding her arms* Take that bitch!!!

I was about to dodge when my mind went to work, creating a small force around me, then looking over at a thick tree branch and tried to unhinge the branch.

Clarice: What?!! *shock crossed her face* A force field?!! Grrrrr she charged at you, yelling.

She encased herself in a bright green glow.

I swung the knife in the air, connected to my force field to try and shatter her encasement.

Clarice: *With a rolling dodge, Clarice just scrapped the knife, but the encasement shattered* ugh!

I focused on the branch again and it started to fall off.

Clarice: *She lands on her knees near the branch* This time I'll get you! she stands and starts charging with a large blast of energy. Her arms shake viciously as the ball charges.

I blocked the bolts with the knife, feeling the lightness and strength it bought.

Clarice: grrrr-AGH!! with a hard shove she forces the ball to you...while a crunching is heard.

Just then Luke was struggling to wake up, when the branch fell and the ball was coming at me, as I tried to block it off again.

Luke: Ugh my gut... Holding it, his vision blurred.

Clarice: Claire looks up to see the branch falling to her, hitting her on the head. AGH!
I smiled at my achievement.

Clarice: *With a thud Claire fell to the floor, the branch pinning her* ugh get this OFF-A ME!! struggling, a little groggy.

Luke: *standing up, Luke walks over* Well done Allie.

Clarice: *grrrr-AGH!" HA! *the branch shatters as she hovers up* You may have won this time...but I'm still coming for you Luke!! with a quick blast she hit you with energy, catching you unaware, and disappearing.

Luke: ALISON!!

I was thrusted back by the sheer force, crying out, and almost in slow motion.

Luke reached out but didn't grab you quickly enough.

I crashed onto the grass, but Luke only put his hand under my head to raise it up, the look on his face was almost terrifying, his lips sneered and his eyes grew bright red.

His eyes grew brighter, as he sneered, growling lightly.

Luke: *he scrunched his eyes up* grrrAAAGH....ugh... A soft look on his face....almost like confusion mixed with pain and fear, his voice had a mixed tone....a blend of grit, harsh and his normal voice, as if 2 voices were speaking in unison. no.... grrr... He stared into your eyes, something stirring inside you.

I felt something strange in the air, like it was really, really cold and I heard a loud growl.

Luke looked up quickly, like he was searching for something.

Me: L-Luke? The words didn't seem to be heard, he looked around...like a lost child. Tears ran down his cheeks, his breath getting faster as he looked.

Me: Luke! Your eyes! It looked like he was possessed, did Claire do something to him?LUKE! *I yelled out* LUKE KEITH VALENTINE!!!!

Luke: He quickly looked down at you, the 2 voices in unison still. HUH!?

Me: What's wrong with you!!

His breathing seemed aggravated, his fangs showing, he stood up and growled loudly, stumbling off and falling to his knees.

Me: Luke...what's wrong? trying to be sympathetic.

Luke: *The second voice fades off* ugh... panting hard, trying to catch his breath.

Me: *Kneeling quickly* Oh my god...

Luke: I think... *gasp, pant* it's started...

Me: W-what's started? My hands on his shoulders, moving myself around to bring my arm around him.

Yet, his shoulders seemed broader somehow.

Luke: The war.... and I'm the thing they need.... You can't let them have me....*he looks to you, your hand looking a little petite.*

Me: The war? So that's why they brought you back? I mean...was it like before you...

*nodding*

Me: This was Millennium's doing??

He looked down, not wanting to admit anything....maybe it wasn't time yet to tell all.

Luke: *looking back* Alison.... am I growing again?

Me: Please, honey...let's get back inside and rest, maybe something to eat would help...
Standing up, you seemed much shorter than usual. With a little help you and Luke stumbled inside.

Me: Ah *gasping from the weight* Look at us...we're like soldiers stumbling off from a battle.

Luke: *chuckling* There's more to come...

We were then greeted with Ginger as she came by.

Now sitting on the couch in the living room, resting up.

Ginger: What happened to you?!

Me: A bit of a...conflict...we're fine... just need to rest. Is dinner ready yet?

Ginger: Yeah... just about to bring it in.... *turns and stops from walking a few steps...Ginger turns back* You seem..... never mind walks to the kitchen.

Me: What was going on all of a sudden, Luke and now Ginger were looking at me funny. My poor honey I say to myself.

What was happening with you?

He slouched a little, staring into space as if something was on his mind.

I was getting worried for him, was this another part of being a vampire? The bloodlust? Or something more? If he could do this when he first battled Alucard, how come Luke lost?

Ginger: Food's up!! *She walks in with two plates, placing them on the coffee table* I'm just gonna take mine and Jan's upstairs... looking at you oddly still as she walked away.

Luke still stared.

Me: Um...sure...I guess he doesn't want company?

She ran up the stairs with Jan and her food.

Luke: *Looked up at you, and gave an odd look* Alison... you seem different...

Me: What do you mean? Is it something on my face? the food looked good, marinated BBQ steak with mashed potatoes and peas on the side.

Me: It's like Ginger is avoiding me all of a sudden.

Luke: *He shook his head slowly* Her and Jan.... leave them to it.

Me: Well, okay.

Luke: *He still gave a puzzled look*... Alison...could you do me a favor? *he stood up* stand next to me....

Me: oh...sure *blush* as I moved in closer, I tripped a little.

Luke: *He quickly catches you* Are you alright?

Me: Yeah...guess I lost my balance.

Luke: I think that's not all you lost he placed his hand on the top of your head then ran it to his body.

Luke: Not you too.....

Me: What? Wait...am I supposed to be at... am I supposed to normally stand at a certain spot compared to you?

Luke: Holding you, he frowned. I think she got you too... noting on your height.

His embrace at my arms felt a little tighter and deeper. When it started coming faster, it was then that I noticed something was out of place.

Luke: Alison... He watched on as you shrunk, now at just above his waist height.

Gasping out, my arms out in their own confusion, now feeling like Alice and shutting up.

Me: I'm...I'm shrinking!

Luke shot a look of horror as you got smaller and smaller, shrinking passed mid-thigh height and quickly to knee-height.

Me: Eee...

All I did was kept looking up to Luke, watching him "grow" before me. Possibly now stopping at five inches or so, maybe an inch shorter.

Luke: *his voice seemed weaker and sympathetic* Alison...

To me, it had a lower tone, like a mini-giant. He knelt down as I frantically looked around, and everything turned out to be very, very bigger. Then picking me up with his hand, he gently lifted me to the table.

Me: Wheeoah!

Luke: Setting you down softly next to the dinner plates. Alison...you're so small...

Me: I feel so small...

Luke: *lightly chuckles*

Me: This is too weird.

Luke: *nodding* We must get you back to normal.

Me: *I nod*

Dinner was already getting cold and I knew I wouldn’t be able to eat any of it, it seemed Ginger also left 2 plates with chocolate devil food cake slices.

Luke: Well...this may seem a little...odd… but I guess you've gotta eat that, hopefully the smallness will wear off...

Me: Would you say the cake will do something to me?

Luke: I'm just putting 2 and 2 together really...

Me: *I walked across the table* This piece is so huge! staring at the big mound of dark cake.

Luke: He grins, a little nervous at your size in comparison.

Me: Well...not to sound defeated...but it looks like I'm stuck like this for some time.

Luke: *he slowly frowned* Maybe.

Me: But I can imagine this piece will last me for a long time grabbing a small handful out.

Luke: hehe

Me: *Biting into it* It's still good. Ginger's a good cook I see.

Luke: Almost afraid to admit you looked pretty cute eating it. Hehe Yeah she is... he took a few bites from his meal.

Me: how's the food for you? *sitting cross-legged*

Luke: *munch* good hehe *munch munch*.

Me: Let's hope you don't bloat up from this *eating smaller parts of the cake* Not what I expect from a dinner for 2, but weirder things has happened.

Luke: True *he finished his meal, and starts on the cake* hmm…this is pretty good... *munch*.

Me: Hehe and this cake would go well with coffee *trying to give a hint*.

Luke: Hehe he puts his slice down and heads to the kitchen, returning with coffee and a small thimble. It's the smallest thing I could find...

Me: And I knew were you gonna retrieve a thimble. Too good to be true. It just sets the mood now *sipping from the thimble*.

Luke: *nodding as he drinks his man-sized coffee*.

Me: Hehe this is like our date at the villa, except a little different...

Luke: You could say that..... hehe

Me: *giggling* At least I'm not still shrinking.

Luke: Yeah...that would be very problematic.

Me: This is weird...but also interesting and exciting.

Luke: *sipping away*

Me: *I take another cake piece*

Luke: *finally admitting it* You look quite the cutie like that you know.

Me: Ah heehee I've always been told I'm cute.

Luke: Well at your size...it's multiplied.

Me: Hehe.

Even though this size wasn't affecting me mood wise, I could feel it in my face that something was troubling me, feeling my eyes water, now going back to when we first met at the diner.

Luke: What's wrong? *his finger running softly against your cheek*

Me: *sniff*

He lifts your chin up with his finger. Now I couldn't hide it, my eyes were starting to water, tears down my face. He frowned.

Me: I'm just...*my voice blubbering* I'm just...*wiping my stinging eyes* it was...how I was feeling...when we first met...

Grabbing a napkin that looked like a big sheet. I was just like this *wiping*.

He smiled softly as he just kept grinning.

Me: And I've thought about this...of why you came to the table I was at...and my mind was going a mile a minute, thinking of too many things...feeling so miserable... *more tears came*

Luke: If you were bigger I'd give you a hug right now.

Me: Well...I was thinking...for tonight...I wouldn't sleep alone and...I don't need to be...bigger now...*looking up*

Smiling he placed his hand on the coffee table, inviting you to step on. I pushed the napkin aside and climbed on, just like when he was bigger, lifted onto his shoulder.

Me: oOh! What are you doing?

Luke: Hehe *he stood up* hold on tight.

Me: Um…

He walked upstairs, Ginger giggling with Jan in the one room, he headed to a separate bedroom.

Offers his hand again and I climb back on, knowing the drill. He lies down slowly and lets me slide onto his chest.

Luke: There.... *he looks down at you*.

Me: Ahh *almost cooing*

Luke: *He chuckles*

Me: well...not quite what I had in mind...

Luke: So this is how I felt when I shrank? Hehe.

Me: Well, yes. I know I'm not "alone" alone. I do like this position, but...at least I won't go to bed tiny alone if you know what I mean.

Luke: Oh? *His feet didn't hang off the bottom of the bed anymore. He continued to shrink slowly, the weight sort of increasing with his size in terms of comparison.

Me: oh oh oh!

He grinned, closing in on half his original height, it sped up soon enough he reached the point of height where I could straddle him.

Luke: This better? *he grinned*

Me: hehe yes!

*Sliding down his body to lie on top of him. He cuddled lightly as I lay.*

Me: Hmmmm see, I'm not alone now... just us and this BIG bed.

Luke: A very big bed. He looks around, the pillows looking like mountains.

Me: We could actually walk "on" it. I'd have to roll over many times to get to the edge.

Luke: Hehe *rolls playfully*.

Me: Whoa!

Luke: Hehe nowhere near the edge.

Me: Hehe.

I sit up and then stood up. He also stood up. The mattress was so soft under his feet. I took my shoes off and jumped a bit in my socks.

Me: Hehe wow. I think this is actually the first time we're the same odd size together. *hop*

Luke: Hehe yeah. *Hugging around his waist*

Me: *Softly* Thank you.

Luke: What for?

Me: But I can't help wondering...*looking up* why did you take that chance with me back at the diner? Just seeing me there sitting all by myself and taking that seat?

Luke: There was something about you *unwrapping me from around his waist, he sat down, taking me with him*.

Me: Oh... in reaction to being brought down.

Luke: Something special about you.

He lay down, his hands behind his head and crossing his legs.

Me: Really? lying down next to him.

Nodding then looking at you with a grin.

He kisses you lightly on the forehead, continuing to grin at you.

Me: You felt there was something special about me? I would think at times a stranger seeing someone else cry was a sure turn off.

Luke: True.... but even through the tears there was something...something I couldn't quite put my finger on at the time *his words drifted off*.

Me: Really? Hanging on to this.

Nodding while looking up to the ceiling...so far away.

Me: It wouldn't have anything to do with what's happening to these months, would it?

Luke: I'm not too sure....It does seem a huge coincidence, I must say....

Me: But...earlier...when you "changed" somehow, what did it mean? Is this some sort of bloodlust vampires go through?

Luke: That's something I don't know either.... IT was as though I was myself....yet not...

Me: Hmm *wondering if I should nudge closer to him.*

Luke: We will have to tackle that later.... Luke kept thinking over what exactly happened to him. It was as though all anger within had taken over at that moment... And he wondered... if it happened again, could he control it?

Me: You're right...I think we should get some sleep for now.

Nodding he rolled over to cuddle me, drifting off. I too drifted off to sleep after a while.

Chapter Text

The next morning came, I was covered in a bit of the made blanket for my own. When I felt around, knowing I was alone, but still a bit sleepy and my glasses still on my face now a little smudged. I saw my sweetheart already up and normal sized again.

Luke: Morning, honey... He grinned, standing next to the bed and softly taking a seat.

Me: Eek! the patch I laid on rose quite a ways.

Luke: Eee...sorry His hand steadies you.

Me: Ah...thank you...I think I'm ready to wash up now...

Luke: Way ahead of you he turns to the closet near you, a small dish of water and a flannel.

Me: Ooh wow!

I climbed up on his escorted hand as he brought me over to the dresser, hiding behind the dish to unchange from prying eyes.

Luke: Covers his eyes with his hand.

Me: Hehe The dish already had some bubbles around, so I climbed on in.

Luke: Hehe alright to look now? *still covered*

Me: uh, yeah..

Luke: *he removes his hand*

Me: *watering myself down now*

Luke: We must do something about your size, Allie....

Me: *splash* I know *wetting my hair down*

Luke: ....hmmm....have you tried how I do it? I just focus on my original height, and keep focusing....

Me: I tried doing that *rubbing the bubbles in my hair* but it didn't work...it was like something was blocking an entryway.

Luke: As though something was blocking?

Me: Yeah...it's how I can describe it.. it isn't like when I move something with my mind or make force fields *rinsing*.

Luke: hmmm...I think I and Jan know someone who could solve this...

Me: *looking up* Really?

*He nodded*

Me: Do you know where this person is?

Luke: I don't...but Jan and Ginger know where.... *he stands up* I'll be right back, you just finish up here and we'll set out as soon as possible... He leaves the room, the conversation could be heard with Jan and Ginger in the other room.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
The whole group set off on the road to the mystic’s address; a road trip across the state. Ginger explained to us how she knew this man - a close relative of hers, but she always thought he was a little crazy with his ways. We all arrived at a small cottage-like home.

Ginger: We're here.... stopping the car, and getting out - the man stood on the porch, grinning. He seemed like a typical older man; clean shaven, greying hair and round spectacles that gleamed in the light. I could've sworn his glasses were like half-moons.

Me: Did he also know about reversing a blueberry inflation? *asking Ginger*

Ginger: *She looked away, a little ashamed and looked back* Uncle Steve..ey... erm... we've a little problem...

Luke huffed at that.

I patted Luke, reassuring him.

Uncle Steve: Ginger, hellooooo... so...this little problem?

Luke: *Luke stepped out of the car, with me on his shoulder* Here she is...

Steve: Ah...

I timidly raised my arm and waved.

Uncle Steve: Well aren't you as cute as a button. walking over and lightly brushing your cheek How did this happen?

Me: Hee.

Luke: An ex.... a supernatural ex....

Uncle Steve: Hmmm.. may I? Laying his hand out.

Pulling my long skirt up so I could step onto Uncle Steve's rough hand.

Uncle Steve: *Landing on his palm* Right...follow me everyone, I can sort this out... *turning and walking inside*.

Jan: Christ, what smells in here?! To no one in particular.

Luke followed in, but he couldn't help but sense something in the air.

Luke: Jan.....quiet just a moment alright?

Jan sniffed.

Uncle Steve: Hmmm... *still skipping through the book*

Me: I'm amazed at what you have in here, sir.

Uncle Steve: Thank you.... I've been into the supernatural for a long time...right Ginger? * He looked as she blushed* Hmm.. ok, I've found something that may work...
Running his finger along the Latin sentences, he muttered it all, looking at you - a look of caution, something was rough up ahead.

Luke: Alison....I think it's working.... *Luke then turned to the doorway, an eerie green glow.* Not you... He whispered.

I then stood up on the table.

Everyone looked, a strong wind blowing as the green glow intensified… a cackling could be heard faintly. I blocked the wind with my arms against my face.

Luke: Clarice....not now.... *Luke squinted*

Clarice: Hahahaha Never any time Luke? she blipped into existence.

Uncle Steve: Clarice? As in....?

Clarice: Ahhh Stevie.... Still reading up? HA!

I gasped out loud.

Luke: *standing defensively* Claire, that's enough of this...

Clarice: OH quiet ¬.¬ *she shot a blast at Luke, sending him flying. Looking at Jan and Ginger* Anyone else want to try something?

Jan: You Green Goblin bitch!

Clarice: Oh, a potty mouth...zip it! *with a zipping motion, she shut Jan's mouth tight.
Jan stood wide eyed, trying desperately to open back his mouth, his arms pointing and shaking.

Uncle Steve: *Taking you aside, he picks up a small object and hands it you* You may need this...I have a plan.

I nod.

Ginger: JAN!!!! You...!!!

Ginger ran towards her, ready to swing full pelt at Claire's face.

Clarice: Ah ah ah *points she freezes Ginger to the spot* Hmm...2 left...I like those odds.... who wants to have a shot at me first?

Uncle Steve: *whispering* Your time to shine...

Clarice: Hmmm... Stevie first I think *quickly blasting his elderly ass to the floor*.

Uncle Steve: UGH!!! *thud*

Clarice: hehehehe

Clarice: *she looked in your direction* hmmm... Allie.... *she reaches for you*.

Gasping, I was alone now...and more afraid than ever. She picked me up by the collar of my shirt.

Me: Eek! *still holding on to the object*.

Clarice: Hehe so cute.....cute enough to eat hehe.

*Ooh, my worst fear coming true: being eaten by a cannibal...*

Clarice: Hmmm.... *she opened her mouth wide and let you dangle above*.

Luke: *slowly came to - noticing the situation* Alison!!!

My heart was about ready to burst out of my chest. She let go suddenly, dropping down, with a large gulp.

Luke: *Gasping, Luke couldn't believe what just happened.* gah...ugh....

I slid down her slimy throat, too disgusting for words.

Luke: *Murmuring, tears welled up* Alison...

It was funny: I could swear I heard some murmuring from the outside...

Uncle Steve: Lying unconscious, Steve's face seemed concentrated...focusing on telling you something. "The object I gave you.....break it..... in her stomach....."

I could see a troubled past of a young girl, the time, now a little older was with Luke, they seemed to be in love but it seemed she was seeing other guys too...then the red demon, telling her of a promising offer. I also heard Uncle Steve's voice...

Clarice: *lLooking at Luke, with false care* Awww, boo hoo...a little hurt? You should have stopped me while you had the chance!!

Luke winced, tears streaming down his face.

Did I hear of breaking something in her stomach...the object!

Uncle Steve: "break it.. now!"

Me: The voice came louder...now to break it? How do I?

I held it between my hands, not sure what else to do, I toss it hard against the lining of her stomach.

Clarice: Ha your face!!! If you could.....see... ugh! *she clutched her stomach*.

Uncle Steve: *A little harder!!! It'll shatter!" "Once it's broken I'll get you out....*

I picked it up again...wait, did I have my knife with me? I felt around my belt and I did have my knife or more like Luke's knife.

I placed the object down and thrusted a stab at the surface. I swung the knife while inside the object, it shattering away.

Upon breaking it, Steve's face relaxed, as you disintegrated, appearing in another room of the same house. He slowly came to.

Clarice: *clutching her stomach* ugh..what's...happening....? >.<

Uncle Steve: *To the others* I think it's best we get out of the way…*dragging Ginger like a statue and ushering Luke and Jan into the next room, where you stood on the arm of the couch.*

Luke seemed so upset, and in shock...his ex had eaten his current love....

Clarice: Ughhh....errrr what's going on? Claire's gut slowly bloated up under her black dress.

A faint rubbery straining could be heard as she grew bigger and bigger.

Clarice: Uuugh I feel so *burp* full.. oofff...... She tried to force her gut down but this didn't help, as it still grew, slowly spreading to her arms and legs, even her cheeks looked puffier, the rubbery creaking became louder, now more of a groaning. Uuughhhhhhhh grrrrrrr you'll pay for this!!!

By now everyone was watching her blow up like a huge green glowing balloon - Ginger had been thawed out so she could duck for cover. Luke watched on, hoping that Claire's experience was very VERY painful. By now Claire's gut stuck out way past 9 months, her arms and legs very full.

Clarice: Grrrr too full she closed her eyes tight, her arms sticking out at her sides - she seemed like a big ball with remnants of her arms and legs. She reached her maximum capacity, her whole body shaking and quivering...pulsating and groaning loudly. grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr -aaghhhhhhhhhh!!!!! With a loud BOOM!!! She exploded, rumbling the cottage, with soft splats of chucks everywhere, everyone looked away and ducked for cover.

Steve undid the unzipping spell on Jan by then, who normally loves bloodshed, but something about getting gunked with chunks of flesh seemed disgusting. Luke looked on, looking for you - hoping you weren't killed in the blast.

Jan: *disgusting* Awww shit!! *wiping away gunks*

Luke: *Also disgusted* Where's Alison?

Me: HERE I AM! *high squeaky voice*

Steve cleared his throat as Luke turned around.

Luke: *quickly turning* Alison!!!! *He ran, his footsteps like earthquakes to you, he quickly picked you up* You're alive!!

A big smile on my face.

Luke: But...how? What?

Uncle Steve: *Steve grinned* Well.... a little help from me...and Alison taking one for the team...

Me: Hehe

Luke: *he grinned and looked back at you, sighing with relief* I think we should get you back to normal...

Me: I nod, still grinning, albeit smelly from stomach acid smells. God forbid if a cat should come by...

Luke: hehe yes... Luke set you down on the couch as Steve muttered the Latin, as you slowly grew and grew.

Me: Oo!

Steve continued to mutter; you quickly grew to half your original height.

Me: Oo, does it always feel this ticklish?

*Luke thought of Steve's role...he seemed very useful in the fight against what was to come. Steve didn't answer, he just continued to mutter on.

Me: *Turning to Luke* Does it feel that way, Honey?

Luke: Hehe not for me.... maybe it differs with people?

now closed in on my original height and was soon there.

Me: What was it for you?

Luke: A tingling, full feeling... Hugged you as I normalized.

Me: Hah...*the hug felt tighter than usual. He held on tight, not wanting to let go.*

Uncle Steve: And done... *closing the book, Steve stood up* Luke...you've got a very brave girl there...don't let her go...

Me: Oh... my shoulder felt very damp or wet.

Luke: *a little blubbery* I won't.....I won't....

Me: Wow...someone called me brave. I...honestly...I didn't feel so brave; I was so scared

Uncle Steve: You did well.... so how long’s Clarice been involved? I take it, it's started?

*Ginger nodded*

Luke: We could really use your help....

Uncle Steve: ugh...I'm getting a little old for this. *Steve rubbed the back of his neck* Supernatural beatings is not what I had in mind.... but after seeing what I saw today.... I'm in...

Me: No one said you had to physically fight; your magic is already superb for this. My hand on Luke's back.

Steve: True...but I'm willing...

With Steve now involved, the team was becoming stronger with each fight. What else had the opposing forces got in store?

Chapter Text

*The whole team sat at the dinner table, half way through their meals. Steve sitting at the head of the table, with both couples either side*

Ginger: mmmm these meatballs are fantastic Uncle Steve

Steve: Hehe...glad you like..... But I must talk of some pressing matters...

Luke: hmmm?

Me: What's that Uncle Steve? If that's alright to call you that?

Steve: Hehe no problem... well since you guys are involved in a war of some sorts, I
think it's about time we formed an army.... so to speak

Me: A real, honest-to-god army?

Uncle Steve: Not fully...but enough fire power to fight back

Jan: Not like that did much for us, right Bro? *turning his attention to Luke* All we got were retarded ghouls. And even then that didn't fuckin' help

Luke: True....

Me: Any ideas of who to recruit, Uncle Steve?

Uncle Steve: Hmmm... That was a thought...but I do have a fair idea on who to pick up... *standing up and walking around*And for that we'll have to cross a stretch of water so to speak...

*four pairs of eyes followed Steve*

Steve: ...so pack your bags folks... we're going to England!

Luke: Hmmm....

Ginger: England? Why there?

Me: Oh my... *retracting in my seat*

Luke: Allie, what's wrong? *Luke looks to you, puzzled and grabbing your hand*

Me: Um...not to sound like a wet blanket...but, me and planes don't go so well

Luke: Ah... *frowning*

Steve: Ah I've taken that into account.... what if we removed the plane all together?

Me: How do we do that?

Steve: *picking up his spell book, Steve flicks through* With this... *he reveals a page with a short spell on it*

Me: *I look down at the page* Well... it seems to do what it's supposed to do

Steve: Yup.... and all you've got to do it tell yourself that spell and you can levitate...

Me: And it's enough to get to another country?

Steve: Just enough

Luke: Hmmm... this looks interesting...

Jan: *brows knitting, said in a tone of calm* Fuck...

*Luke shot a look that could kill to Jan*

Jan: What??? Just curious is all... geez...

Ginger: hmmmm.. well I guess I'm in...who are we searching for..?

Steve: Oddly enough.... someone who Alison knows... *he looks at you* and also visiting a distant relative hehe

Jan: *to Luke* I mean, it's an easier way to get back home, eh?

Me: Wait...who exactly? And how are you aware of this?

Steve: Please...it doesn't take a genius to see that everyone here is connected somehow to you in a way...

Me: ...or that everyone in the world is connected to each other in some small way...

Steve: precisely! And with that logic everyone in the world can fight....but only some are selected

Me: Wow

Steve: And I would say a perfect time to go would be now.... 5 hours' time difference can be a bumping thing

Me: Exactly, esp. if the person you're talking about also goes to bed at a later time just talking to me

Steve: *nodding in agreement* right then... just repeat the spell in your head and we're off *he gives an example as he hovers up and shoots away*

*Ginger closes her eyes and follow suit, quickly hovering and flying off*

Luke: You're turn Jan.... *he raises an eyebrow and grins*

Jan: uh...me..?

*Nodding*

Jan: Uh...why don't you do it, Bro? Gotta get the groove in and shit

Luke: Oh after you hehe ...or is someone a little frightened? *leaning in closer* hehe

Jan: Shut the fuck up!

Luke: Ha! I knew it...

Me: What is it?

Luke: You're afraid to admit you hate flying. Well if you're not going to I guess you will have to wait right here... *Luke attempts the spell*

Jan: Hold the hell on! You ain't leaving me behind!

Luke: *sighs* fine... *Luke hovers over to Jan, and scoops him up*

Jan: whoa...

*Cradling Jan, Luke shoots off and follows the rest of the gang. The flight over the Atlantic was just the start as England approached, at first just a beach and green fields, slowly towns and cities passed until...*

Steve: Ah here we are...Wolverhampton... *landing softly in an alley way so no-one would notice*

Ginger: Wow.... this doesn't seem too much different to home...

Luke:*slowly hovering back down, Luke drops Jan to the floor* And you couldn't just help me out by thinking that spell?!

Me: Wow

Luke: Great isn't it? hehe

Me: I feel like I'm living out a life in the Harry Potter books.

Steve: Hehe well some fiction requires fact to work.

Me: Of course *To Luke* This wasn't where you and Jan used to live isn't it?

Luke: Not here...... but I'm sure Steve could answer your question as to why we are in Wolverhampton.

Steve: well if you follow me I'll show you what I mean.

Me: Sure

*He heads down the street, past the student bar to a large building: University Of Wolverhampton plastered along the side; he continues to walk on reaching a main road for crossings - to a smaller building - The School OF Art + Design..*

Steve: This is the place *opening the door for everyone, then turning to you to ask* Does the name of this place ring a bell?

Me: Wolverhampton sounds a little familiar.

Steve: Wait here everyone...Alison, you can come with me... *he leads through a door*

Me: Uh...sure...

*Unlocking a security coded door and heading into the computer labs, he waits by a door and points through the window* Recognize that guy right there?

*He sits at his assigned computer, modeling a SWAT officer.*

*I point over to where he showed me, before that, I was amazed by how we got in, in a sense.*

Me: *Silently muttering* oh my gosh...

Steve: Seem familiar? *Steve grinned*

Me: It's..Craig..Craigy.

Steve: Perhaps we should give him a little talk.. *knocks on the door*

Me: Y-yeah *stuttering*

*The lecturer heads to the door, answering – he's still sat at my desk and looked to see what's going on.*

Craig: *squints a little*.... Alison? *Patting my friend next to me on his arm, I slowly stand up* I'll be back in sec man... *Walking over to the doorway*

*I was near smiling and kept trying to press it down*

Craig: W-..... Alison?

Me: C-Craig?

Craig: No way! How'd you...? I thought you were afraid of.. planes and such? *I step outside* aaaand this is?

Me: Well....I am....*Taking note of his accent for the first time. Pointing over my shoulder* Steve?

Steve: Hello there Craig *Steve grinned*

Craig: Hi...er.... yeah...

Me: Soo....you know Steve too?

Craig: not really.... but my one lecturer used to talk about a Steve from the States...

Me: Ahhh.

Craig: ...always thought he was a little cuckoo.... but now this seems to prove me wrong. So...why are you here in Wolvo, the west midlands craphole?

Me: You wouldn't believe the cuckoo things that've been going on in my life these days

Craig: oh...try me? :P

Steve: Sorry to chime in but we need your help Craig...

Me: Craig's going to help us?

Steve: *nodding* He shares something with you.

*I giggle and knit my eyebrows together in a cuddly sense of confusion.*

Steve: Perhaps we could talk about this elsewhere?

Craig: *Nodding* lemme just get my bag and stuff....

Me: wow, things just keep happening more and more than I ever would think in my life.

Craig: *collecting my gear and leaving the workshop* OK...so erm....what are we talking about?

Steve: Well *walking along* you share a link with Alison.... you know... *leaning in with an audible whisper* that fetish you seem to like?

Craig: Huh?! You... ah...wha-... *looking at you*

Me: Erm...

Craig: ....what's going on?

Steve: It's hard to explain. *Leading us out to the reception area where everyone is waiting*

Craig: *I get a quick look at Luke* ....whoa....

Me: Yeah, hehe.

Craig: *to Luke*...damn you're tall!! O.O

Luke: hehe...erm...Hello *to you* who is this kid?

*I giggled at the reactions.*

Me: No need to call him a kid, love.

Luke: hehe he seems one...

Craig: ...I know I do.. ain't I great?! HA! ^_^

Me: hehe

Craig: Hang on a second...... *pointing at each person and muttering thoughts under my breath* Aren't 2 of you characters from that anime?

Me: Yeah, they are. Meet Luke Valentine and his brother *pointing over there* Jan.

Craig: *waves* hey Jan..... cool....

*Jan looks over.*

Me: But anyway, what's the next plan, Uncle Steve?

Me: Hmm... we need to get your friend here informed on what's happening...seems like the kind of guy who can take it...

Craig: Take what?

Me: Well...the things I was gonna mention to you.

*And so I told him everything that's happened to us.*

Craig: *taking a seat in the reception area* ...w.hoa....that's..... very...erm....*he felt so tempted to say "I can't believe I missed out on you stuffing your face"*

*But Luke probably read his thoughts on that*

Luke: *he chuckled* You may or may not want to know what he just said in his head...

*Smirking as he told you.*

Me: *Thinking back* Don't worry, he's well aware of such things...

Craig: And....how do I help? *still sitting in the reception chair, I look up at the group.*

Me: I'm beginning to wonder that myself

Steve: Well we do need all the help we can get...especially those with an open mind.

Craig: Hehe.

Jan: Some other bloke with a sick interest...I like that. *Grinning at Craig, thinking he knows what he means.*

Craig: *I look at Jan, raise an eyebrow with a grin and continue to tune in on the others.*

Luke: Hmmm... well I'm interested in this place... *Looking around.*

Craig: Oh? I could give you guys a quick tour of the place if you want...it's really not that fantastic... hehe. *Standing up.*

Me: Doesn't matter to me, this is my first time going anywhere outside of where I live

Craig: Well I could show you the Science Department...usually some odd stuff going on there *heading and opening a door nearby*

*Luke seemed to beam when he heard that*

Me: It sounds like you also have an interest in science

Luke: Just a small one hehe *follows through the door*

*I give a bit of a smug look*

*Jan only rolled his eyes* Jan: Great, more fuckin' school. I was more than friggin' happy to leave; now I'm forced back in...

Craig: Oh come on Jan.. I'll let ya have a mess with something hehe.

*Everyone follows to the Science labs, one of which has a gun-like apparatus set up, pointing towards a green screen*

Me: Whoa!

Craig: hehe

*Jan cocked his head* Jan: Whadya have in mind?

Craig: Well this right here is what one of the students has made...not actually sure what it does, but it kinda reminds me of the Nintendo Super Scope... don't ya think Alison?

Luke: Hmmm...video games...

Me: The Nintendo Super Scope?

Craig: For the Super Nintendo... was like a shoulder mounted scope that worked like those arcade games like Time Crisis and so on.... *I talk about all this waffle, everyone with a confused look on their face*

Me: I've had my share of video games, but I never heard of the Super Nintendo having a mounted scope

Craig: hehe never mind

Me: But Jan, I would've pegged him for a gamer...

Craig: Oh really? *Looking at Jan as he messes with the scope*

Jan: I think I heard've that thing...but yeah, T.C. was the shit...

Craig: hehe

Jan: Wish I had something like this back in the...

*Ginger looked a bit concerned and annoyed somewhat*

Ginger: Erm... stop messing with it Jan... please?

Jan: Christ, don't worry, I know what I'm doing, babe

Ginger: yeah...but that thing looks a little...

Craig: Oh don't worry; I'm sure it's been tested....

*Jan flicks around some switches, now it was Luke's turn to have his say*

Luke: Jan...don't play around with science....

*Ignores him*

Jan: Bro, I said relax...

Luke: Jan, I'm warning you...you don't know what that can do...

Craig: *Taking on the groups concern* Yeah, I think you may have to stop it...

*Jan turns around*

Jan: Luke...I've had my share of tinkering around with things...and this little beauty is certainly one of them...so, if you don't fuckin' mind… stop treating me like a fuckin' baby!

Craig: *I step back a little*

*I looked on, confused as to what to do or say*

*The scope made a few electronic noises and whirring sounds*

Jan: *Quickly points his index finger over* See? Besides, it's not like some fuckin' death ray...

*On those words it fires straight at him with a pinkish beam.*

Jan: AGH!

*I cry and gasp out*

Ginger: Jan! Agh!

*Everyone gasps, as it hits Jan right in the chest. The beam's force sent him sliding against to the adjacent wall.*

*The scope slowly shuts down.*

Jan: *drowsy* aww, fuck.. me.. *Trying to get back up.*

Me: Careful now…

Luke: I'm not going to say it Jan...

Jan: *hazy* good...

Craig: You ok?

Jan: Fan...fuckin'...tastic...

Me: Craig, what in the world was that kind of beam? You didn't say what it does

Craig: Well that's the thing.... I've heard that it's a sort of experimental item to change matter size...but I never really believed it

Me: Matter size?? As in either..grow or...shrink?

Jan: *getting wind of what I said, and still hazy sounding* Wha...?

Craig: *nodding* but there should be a setting or a switch somewhere *I look all over
the scope*

*I caught Luke's passing thought of hoping to God that it wasn't set on "grow"*

Craig: Phew......it's set to shrink... although

Me: Ayp!

*Ginger looked over to Jan quickly*

Ginger: Erm...Jan?

Jan: Wait, wha??

Steve: It's started...

Me: Hah... *feeling some movement of retracted limbs and lightness* H-he's starting to shrink!

*And this change came about faster than what I've experienced.*

Ginger: Jan!!

Craig: Ah...erm... yeah we best keep an eye on him...

*his height shrank down to six inches*

Ginger: *Ginger stooped and got on her knees* Jan... you're so small..

Jan: *rambling* What the hell's going on?! How did you a get so damn big!?

Luke: Actually...how did you get so SMALL?!

*I giggled at that*

Jan: God dammit!!

*Ginger placed her hand out to him*

*I could've sworn it was like a mouse or a chipmunk swearing*

Jan: Hey, what the fuck?? This ain't funny!!

Craig: Actually ...hehe... it kinda is... you sound like Alvin on speed HEHE

Jan: Aww, shut the fuck up!!

Me: Well, you'd think it was funny if it happened to someone else...

Steve: You DID get yourself into this mess

Jan: *sighing* Yea, whatever...

Craig: No whatever, dude....we'll get ya back to normal.... it's just judging it *looking at the scope again*

Ginger: Hop onto my hand, hun...

Jan: Better fuckin' do so...

*still with her hand out for him*

*Jan climbs up in Ginger's hand, as she raises it higher to her chest and she stands back up*

Jan: *He looked over to her chest, now wide eyed, hypnotized* Second thought... take the time you need...

Ginger: ¬.¬ If you keep that up...

Jan: *Jan looks up* Or what... *smiling*

*picking him up by the scruff of his neck, as he hung by his top*

Jan: Hey!! *squirming* No fair... you don't see me grabbing you by the knockers...

*Ginger stuffs her other pinky finger in his mouth*

Me: So much for being in control now if you think about it...

Craig: Hehe

*Jan mumbles and scuffles*

Ginger: Behave!

*He was tempting to bite her pinky, but now realizing my words and knowing there's not much a six-inch vampire could do, he scratched that*

Ginger: better....

*She takes her pinky back out*

Jan: I'm just saying you have a nice rack, Ging...

Ginger: Ah! *she drops him down her cleavage, to keep him quiet*

Jan: mrrph!!

*There was a bit of movement under her blouse, but now settled, I didn't need to read his mind to know what he was thinking*

Craig: *I raise an eyebrow and whisper to the others* horny bugger hehe :P

Me: *Luke sighs agreeing*

Craig: I'm guessing I'll get used to that if I'm hanging around you guys?

Me: Yep. Just make sure you have some common grounds...

Craig: ...such as?

*Ginger petted where Jan lay under her blouse, grinning*

Me: Uhh...boobs? And also games

Craig: hehe and maybe the odd bit of swearing :P

Me: that too

Craig: hehe he'd be an older bro to me LOL

Me: hehe. Assuming he tolerates you as a human

Craig: He might... ya never know

Me: But what about the scope ray?

Craig: Well, I'm guessing that this little switch here *pointing at a small green one* is the size adjustment...

Me: So it would feature a reverse or grow option?

Craig: Bingo! ...erm..think he's ready? *Pointing to Gingers boobs*

*Jan was doing a bit of purring it seemed*

Craig: ...or shall we leave him to it for just a little longer?

Ginger: *Ginger giggled* Stop tickling...

Craig: hehe

Me: He's not near your..is he?

*Ginger could only giggle*

Me: Well...maybe a little while...I mean, when's the next time he'll get an opportunity like this?

Craig: true... hehe

Me: If anything, he would think messing with the scope was worth it after all

Craig: hehehe

Me: *I then turned to Luke* You seem quiet, Hun...

Luke: Huh? Oh, sorry hun...just...thinking

Me: Oh..okay

*Luke thought about Craig's involvement... He'd need training too perhaps? OR maybe even the technician type? ....he needed a role*

Craig: Well Jan might be in there forever the rate he's going
*Technician type? Well, Craig fits that part*

Craig: Think you could...disturb him a little?

Ginger: Erm....

Me: Yeah...I'm sure it's nice for him and all, but we do need full sized
people...unless we come across those that are born tiny

Craig: Hehe the borrowers . I think you need to get him out of there, Ging hehe

Ginger: erm... *looking down her top* hunny...time to be big again...

*there was a light groan*

Ginger: no ifs or buts...

*Jan whispers something to her, something about his "package" and "bigness"...*

Ginger: Don't be so rude! hehe

Craig: hehe :P

*Ginger plucks the tiny younger Valentine brother out of her blouse, places him in front of the green screen and steps back*

Craig: Right erm...you ready Jan?

Jan: Ready's as I'll ever be...

Craig: Aaaaand...contact! *flicks the switch as it rumbles and fires another pink bolt at him*

*Crackling and whirring noises were heard, as Jan started growing back. We all watched on as he grew fairly quickly and hopefully not another inch more *

Craig: *He rounded off at his original height* Phew... sorted...

Jan: Who the fuck says "contact"? *In gesture, readjusting his cap to see how well it fits, thinking to himself if the cap was looser than normal*

Craig: I fuckin' say contact!

Jan: *Jan grins his famous grin* Fuckin' course you do, dude…

Craig: Ha! *grins back*

Steve: Good job kid.. *pats me on the back*

Craig: Thanks... erm..

*I looked back over at Steve, who was quiet for the most part, but seemed to enjoy what
was going on*

Steve: Something tells me this guy right here may be very valuable *Giving me a noogie*

Craig: Agh, easy, don't mess the do... lol

Luke: *Luke walks over* Welcome aboard, Craig... You have a lot to learn

Me: This could actually be a lot of fun now having you around, Craig

Craig: Really?

Me: Although, it would've been interesting to say the least if you saw everything that happened between Luke and I *hugging at his side*

Craig: Oh really? *raising an eyebrow and grinning, looking at Luke*Is this something I MUST hear? :P

Me: Well...nothing like sex at the moment, if that's what you're thinking

Craig: Please, I'm not THAT dirty minded hehe

Me: Alright

*Months rolled on after this first meeting. Having learned some fighting skill from Luke, and gained a small lab to work in, Craig quickly became the tech-guy of the team. Steve also helped with some spells and such, which lead him to create his latest invention*

Craig: Ah! Done!

Luke: What have you made this time? *walking over to take a peek*

Craig: Biomechanical nanites fused with one of the spells Steve gave me *holding up a
small metal tube*

Luke: Hmm... impressive..Allie take a look at this...

*I was sitting by and got up, looking over Luke's side*

Craig: These little things in this tube SHOULD protect against some spells and evil
attacks.

Me: Wow...how terrific...who knew you'd have a knack for science?

Craig: Hehe.... it's a gift ^_^ hehe

Me: A gift?

Luke: Hmm...have you tested this out yet? *analyzing the tube*

Craig: Not fully.... I don't actually have a guinea pig to try it out on...

Me: Unless you were thinking I be the piggie for this?

Craig: Well... *blushing a little* only if you want to... I have a few things to try out first - just a few attack spells...

Me: Hmm...*lip to my finger, looking a bit into his thoughts but found nothing about the latest invention*

Luke: This is really up to you, hun.... I'll stand by your choice.

Craig: And count me in, if something goes wrong I'll figure out how to sort it out 

Me: What does it exactly do or supposed to do Craig?

Craig: Well the nanites run through your body, detecting any outward magic and the like. It should then create a barrier to stop it

Me: So it would do the work right away on the inside?

Craig: Exactly

Me: Well, eventually, we need to be prepared whatever comes our way

Craig: If you're uncomfortable with it, I can always find another method. This just seems to be the safest

Me: Yes, I mean, I want to be helpful and all, but some things have to be taken into consideration, especially when trying new things

Craig: And it's your choice....

*Luke cuddles you with a comforting grin*

Craig: But what I'll do is; now I'll head out for some more supplies...shouldn't be too long *picking up my backpack and skateboard*

Craig: *opening the door* Have fun, you two

Me: hee

Craig: *I quickly hurry away, slamming the door as the muffled sound of a skateboard rolling off is heard*

Luke: hmm... well I trust his logic.... in theory that could work...
*he points at the tube and hands it to you*

Me: Ah, thank you...I guess you could tell I wanted to try it...

Luke: Just a little...and I'm guessing you read his mind too? All I got was that you swallow that; made up of a glucose concentrate too so it should be sweet.*opening the container and looking in* ...and it's pink...

Me: pink, eh? Except I didn't see exactly what the nanites in the formula were supposed to do

Luke: Neither did I....but I think Craig knows what he's doing

Me: I know he wouldn't do harm on purpose

Luke: True.... and knowing him, he's probably got a backup plan...

Me: Yes, I mean all technicians should have backups

Luke: Hehe

Me: At least it won't taste bitter...*eying the tube*

Luke: *sniffs* hmmm...smells like cotton candy... pretty sweet I guess..

Me: a strong smell too

*nodding*

Me: Okay...I try it...

Luke: *cuddles with one arm* Good luck, Allie

Me: hee, wonder if I'll need it... *I bring to tube to my lips, nervousness under my
skin and chest, and I sipped it down*

*Luke continued to grin*

*Looking over him, curious now as to why he still has that grin on as I drank it down*

Luke: Good? *He still grinned, then walked over to the spell written down on a scrap of paper*

Me: It doesn't taste *smack* like cotton candy though...more like...funnel cake

Luke: Hmmm....maybe different to other people? *scanning the spells*

Me: it could just be

Luke: Hmmm..feel different at all?

*Luke walks over with the scrap of paper in his hand.*He quickly attempts a blast with a spell, the purple smoke disintegrating upon contact with your body*

Me: Whoa!

*lifting my hands and looking at them*

Luke: Wow....it really does work... let's try this one... UGH! *another short blast of blue energy this time - it to disintegrates*

Me: Whoo

Luke: I think he's actually cracked it! This stuff could help us out incredibly *Luke grinned in amazement*

*Luke walks closer and gives a tight squeezing hug*

Me: Whoo! *feeling the hug* I feel hungry all of a sudden

Luke: Really? Shall I fix you something up? A sandwich?

Me: A sandwich...some chips...something to drink...something sweet to eat... *it felt like I was rambling on*

Luke: My, you really are hungry... *Luke walks to the kitchen to gather this order up from the kitchen* Pity Ginger isn't around.... she could have made you something good up...

Me: *I walk out of the lab room to meet him in the kitchen* Don't worry about Ginger; if I could I could make something

Luke: Already done *he had quickly made a sandwich, found a bag of chips, as well as a fresh soda and a slice of chocolate cake from the refrigerator*

Me: Thank you hun

Luke: Welcome *giving you a hug*

Me: hee

Luke: I wonder what Jan, Steve and Ginger are doing right now? That little daytrip out may be a good thing though

*holding your hand as he walks into the bedroom, everything was on a tray ready for you*

*I'd eaten my sandwich already*

Luke: *Luke lay on the bed* Whoa...that was gone pretty quickly...

*laughing, then opening the chips bags and almost munching beyond my polite manner*

*Luke shot an astonished look... How could you be this ravenous? It didn't seem logical
at first...trying to sense something in the room....but nothing came. Yet at the back of his mind something was creeping in. A sense of acceptance?*

*If I was Garfield or a cartoon character, the food easily chews and disappears inside my mouth*

*He had a soft urge to rub your tummy, just look at you in awe; and he did so*

Me: Hrmm? *cake still in my stuffed mouth* *Swallows*

Luke: *Luke chuckled lightly and grinned* All done?

Me: umm...well...

Luke: well.... ? Surely you don't want more?

*Luke was intrigued. How could you be hungry? "I should help her to stop the hunger" seemed to be the first thought to pop into his head...*

Luke: Allie...didn't Craig invent a prototype for something a while back?
*He stood up, ready to look for it*

Me: A hic prototype?

Luke: Yes...for multiplication of items...I think he stopped building it though...complications... *he wanders off back to the small lab, looking for it*

Luke: Ahh...I think I've found it *returning with a large metallic box*

*It had a small conveyor belt attached to the bottom, one side labeled 'in', the other labeled 'out'*

Me: *I knit my brows* That looks like a weird invention...

Luke: Very plain....but it is a prototype...

*Luke quickly heads to the kitchen and returns with a slice of the cake*

Me: I don't know what it is...but my stomach is still aching for food

Luke: *Luke looked concerned. He then slid the cake slice into the prototype and turned it on. A few small chugs started it up as the belt dragged the slice in. With a light ping, the slice came out of the other side* Hmmm... *Picking up the slice, he placed it on a plate near you* I wonder why he stopped building this? Seems to work fine, baring no multiple cakes...*With another ping, another slice popped out* Hmm? Ok...so maybe it does work...

Me: That's what it does?

Luke: Replicates items, and I'm guessing food too

Me: He has no idea how this could settle world hunger now

Luke: *Luke picks up the slice and puts it on the plate with the first* True...but if he stops making something, there's usually complications...

*He places the prototype on the dresser next to you, then lies beside you, rubbing your tummy*

Luke: That better? *his voice seemed softer*

Me: hah *gasping out*

*He continued to rub, another slice pinged out*

*My mind went "oh my"*

Me: Is that the problem you're talking about?

Luke: Hmmmm I don't think that's the problem

Me: Could I have a slice of that then?

Luke: I would think so...

*Luke picks up a slice and places it near your mouth*

Luke: Come on hun...

*he let you have the slice, as he gave a quick peek on the cheek - a warm grin on his face**peck*

Me: mmm chew

Luke: Hehe...would you like another?*already picking it up*

Me: *Nodding*

*he slowly feeds you that one, a few pings heard from the machine*

Me: mmm

*he began to softly nuzzle on your neck, letting you help yourself to the slices. Luke
couldn't understand what was coming over him....yet...he seemed to enjoy it*

Luke: Would you like more? *nibbles*

*I grabbed my hands on the plates, chewing all the way*

*You had already started to gain from the first cake. As though each slices fat contained had tripled, perhaps more - so each slice was around 20lbs of weight added. Your belly skin had started to show, but everything hung on snuggly*

Luke: *soft voice emerged* my, you are getting quite big...and I like it...
*I don't know what's coming over me either, slowly becoming an eating machine, but enjoying how much I was eating. Luke nibbled at your belly and teased a little. My head started to whirl, hearing how Luke was liking this*

Luke: Are you going to stop? *nibbles you softly, then looking up from your now huge jiggling belly, peeking over your plumped breasts*

Me: Please, some more...

*the pings from the machine came a little faster this time. Everything seemed to slowly emerge; roll upon roll of fat, a double chin forming and softening your face. Luke lay next to you massaging your huge stomach, occasionally giving you a quick kiss between bites*

Luke: *reading your mind* You're enjoying this...aren't you?

*Was this a sort of heaven now? Being fed constantly and of something I love, while being pampered? By now, just really letting myself go and become "bigger"?*

Luke: Do you want to be bigger? *nibbling* It could go on...

*There wasn't much I could, and it just felt so...wow..., by then I allowed this to happen. By now around 300, maybe 400lbs heavier than I once was, the extra pounds weighed down on me, along with the mattress, my body bloomping out as I ate*
Luke: *chuckling softly* More, yes? *nibbling and teasing away*

Me: Rmm *feeling the nibbles*

*Those role plays from the past now coming true. Why was Luke doing this now? He's the most logical and level-headed in the group*

Luke: *He played with your fattening body, by now it was 600lbs. Occasionally teasing a nipple poking from under your shirt, and biting your neck playfully. Was this what he REALLY felt? Either way, it was good.*

Luke: Hehehe...you're so big, Allie....

Me: hmmm *softly sighing, feeling another body on me, whether I did it or not* urp*I moaned and shook by the nipple touch. With a quick grin, he teased the nipple again, over and over*

*The moaning came from down my throat*

Luke: *Knowing you were enjoying it, he continued, his touch sending an electric
feeling in you*

Me: EeE!

Luke: You are amazing....

Me: *I felt so huge and jiggly* Amazing?

Luke: Very much so... *jiggling you softly*

Me: Ooh!

Luke: *nibbling, teasing away, he had as much enjoyment as you*

*My beau then continued the feeding for me*

Luke: *slipping each cake into your eager mouth, you plumped up further* So huge....so
massive.... *nibbling*

Me: chew chew *licking my lips*

Luke: I...I.... *he stammered - he never did, but somehow.... - he just had to keep feeding you*

Me: chew *what was he gonna say?*

Luke: *feeding you, he just let it out, with a huge jiggling cuddle* I love you Alison....

Me: Chew *mouthfuls* But I know you love me...

Luke: Even more now though.... *jiggling, nibbling, teasing and feeding away*

Me: Even more?!

Luke: *with a grin* yes.... *with another slice fed* ...and there's so much of you to
love now...*he playfully bit your neck and tummy*

Me: heee *my large body expanded among the bed frame, stuck in a permanent sit position*

Luke: *he caressed your body, running his hand down your neck, along your breasts and tummy - everything jiggling softly*

Luke: Bigger, hun....

*his touches felt more sensitive on me*

*he rolled on top of you, rubbing more and more, still feeding you slice after slice*

Me: hmmm Chew chew

*kissing from your expanded cleavage to your neck. The bed started to groan and creek, my feet outstretched and connected to my large, large puffy legs*

Luke: *kiss* keep going Allie.... *kiss kiss*

*Luke really loved to see me gain? No doubt, my girth was passed 600 pounds; with arms stuck outward and wiggling*

*It was as though he unlocked a new part of him. Wanting to see you gain more and more seemed a priority. He continued to feed you, enjoying every second as you neared a ton*

*I chewed and chewed along, Luke now taking the place of Frisky the loompette*

*With a loud crack, the bed legs gave way. Luke held on for dear life as he fed you the last slice of cake, the prototype machine shutting down*

Me: ooofff!

Luke: Agh! *wobbling on top of you* wow.... that really is the only word that can describe you at this moment...

Me: very hic wow?

Luke: Incredibly wow *he still nibbled away on your fattened mass*

Me: I think urp the tables have now turned hic for us

Luke: Very much so....now you know how I felt so long ago in that diner *running his finger along your chest*

Me: hee, except you didn't enjoy it much...

Luke: True.... different with you, as it seems

Me: but now I broke the bed...

Luke: Not a problem *he crawled nearer to you, just looking into your eyes*

Me: did you mean the love for me?

*nodding slowly, he softly kissed you on the lips, fumbling a little lying on top of you*

Me: *Then are you an FA? That you like BBW's?*

Luke: *Telling you back through telepathy* I think we've unlocked a new side to me...
and if I'm like this as your friend, what if I was your foe?

Me: *In a lot of trouble?*

*releasing the kiss he nodded*

Me: rmmm Then...you must really be one after all.

*He nodded, still in silence*

Me: Wow...*something was happening inside me, either in my head or around me, almost like that things were falling into place, that I'm getting all I wanted in life but never thought I could because of how far-fetched it was. Right now, and who knows for how long, I was a ton, broke the bed and Luke, suave and sophisticated, really loves me*

Craig: *there was a quick opening of the door in the hallway* Hello? Ah.... *Looking around* did those nanites work ok?

Luke: Erm....yes....you could say that....

Craig: *opening the door* Well I just figured out what may ha-......-ppen.... o.o *I dropped my bag and 'board to the floor* o.o

*So much for being discreet I thought*

Craig: *Raising an eyebrow* well this is.....a sight...

Luke: ...and I can explain about the prototype

Craig: *sighs* what came over you Luke?...wait...actually I don't want to know.... because I'm guessing your answer would be the same as mine....right?

*Luke grinned*

Craig: *walking over and softly poking your side* so that's...all you?

Me: ohho!

Craig: *I grinned and poked again* I guess it is....I've RP'ed this but never actually calculated it happening...

Me: Me too

Craig: Well you can't stay this way for long...

*I shake my head*

Craig: ...you wouldn't be much use to us unless we rolled you at a horde hehe

*Luke chuckled and smiled at you*

Me: could work at one point...

Craig: It'll be up there in the plans. Let me just get the stuff to turn you back

*wandering off to the small lab again*

Me: wow hun, who knew a vampire would be an FA?

Luke: hehe.... more to nibble ;) on hehe

Me: ohhh *smirk*

Craig: *I quickly return with a blue vial of liquid* You'll have to drink this and you
may want to get off her Luke...could be a bumpy ride :S

Luke: bumpy? hmmm *he quickly kisses you* I'll be right back honey *clambering off you to stand at bedside*

Me: ok dear

*Sitting next to you, to help you drink the liquid. Letting you sip it down, until it was finished - I step back, waiting for this bumpy ride. There was a faint rumble inside of you, making you feel full*

Me: Oohh

Luke: Er...Craig? Are you sure that was the right stuff?

Craig: Yeha....why?

Luke: She seems to be...getting bigger...

Craig: All part of the effect....how much cake did you give her?

Luke: Many...

Craig: Ah.....that's a lot of fullness then *standing back as you filled up bit by bit*

*the fullness spread all over quickly*

Me: OOh, what's going on??

Craig: Don't panic...everything will be fine in a sec

*the fullness slowed.....then there was some relief as you gradually shrank back down
slowly*

Me: oooh....

*the weight loss continued, the fat bubbling away slowly but surely. I "lowered" down,
like a deflating mattress*

Craig: Should be safe to get closer now *edging towards you, as did Luke*

Luke: Nearly there hun

*Your body reverted to normal size*

Me: Whooa

*Luke hugged you tightly*

Me: mmm. Thanks for coming to our aide, Craig

Craig: No probs. I don't wanna say what could of happened.... in theory...would spoil
the moment :S

Me: Oh?

Craig: *nodding* Very strong things, those nanites.... but whatever they're inside, it has a limit let's say.

Me: You mean something like this could happen again?

Craig: *nodding* and there's no telling what could happen...you could keep growing or
you could...well... :S

Me: oh...*I hugged Luke closer*

*He tightened*

Craig: But I'll make sure that doesn't happen

Me: *Tightening my lips in, trying to hold back crying*

Craig: ...which was what my supply run was for... I'm going to make something that can prevent it from happening

Me: *meekly smiling as I held to Luke like a little child* O-otherwise...the others could face this...

Craig: I'll work on changing the nanites too, probably a programming error *I grin and walk out the room, getting ready to work*

Chapter Text

Craig: *I hurriedly climb the mountainside, laptop in one hand. I walk up quickly, excited as my laptop beeps. After some research months before we had discovered that one artifact could aid in the fight* We're nearly there guys...
Steve: Hold up, I'm gettin' too old for this....
Me: Here, let me help you at your side, Uncle Steve
Ginger: *Ginger panted and puffed* I hate hills....especially this one!!
Steve: Thanks Allie
Allie: Welcome
Jan: *huffs* you're telling me babe!
*Luke helped you with Steve*
Allie: Thanks Lukie
Jan: feels like I'm fuckin' being burned alive...again!
Craig: *I just stared at the top of the mountain, the beeping getting louder and quicker*
Allie: *Calling* Is it close?
Luke: Nearly there, everyone....
Craig: Very close. Just at the top of this ridge *pointing. I disappear over the top and shout* It's here!!
Ginger: It better be *huff*
Allie: *Heavily sighing* I also agree
*everyone reaches the top, a small shrine stood in front of a small stone shelter*
*kicking myself mentally for not buying insolated support slips for my sneakers*
Steve: ahh...phew... *taking a seat on a near rock* I'm not as youthful as I used to be hehe *wiping his brow with a handkerchief*
Allie: Oh! *groaning a bit, getting the closest rock, easing a bit*
Luke: You alright hun? *kneeling next to your feet*
Allie: feet hurt a bit...and some rough spots
Luke: *Luke rose one of your feet, lightly massaging your ankle* This any better?
Allie: but I've always been used to it since I walked a lot, without a car….SIGH
*He slipped your shoe off and massaged along, further down*
Allie: Aahhh *It felt so much like heaven then*
*Luke carried on massaging, then moving to your other foot*
*I turned around to a bushel of bushes and for a moment, I thought I saw something familiar; many lenses, odd blonde hair cut...then it was gone. I tilted my head back in an ecstasy fashion*
*Luke grinned and continued to massage your feet, which looked very sore*
Craig: *I stood admiring the artifact*
Luke: You just take a break hun.. *sitting next to you, cuddling with the one arm*
Allie: Sure thing...hehe *I looked over at the bushes again*
Luke: * looked too* Is there something there?
Allie: No...I thought I saw something before...
Luke: Hmmm.. what did it look like?
Allie: It looked like a person, or at least thought it looked like a person
Luke: Hmm?
Allie: Except it looked so bright, it was hard to tell anything else...but I wonder...then again
Luke: Well, is it gone now? *Looking a little closer* I don't see anything there...
Allie: It's probably gone, whatever it is, but it seemed familiar
*everyone composed themselves*
Luke: You must be right....and whatever it was it'll come back around eventually...
Allie: Yes
*Craig walks over to the group, Ginger wandering about on her own*
Craig: *I read from the laptop of how the artifact was cursed, protected to ensure that it wasn't in the wrong hands*
*Up ahead was the shrine, covered in bright glowing blue lines, above shone an equally blue hue, It seemed to shone in Ginger's eyes, giving in an aqua blue color*
Craig: So Steve, gonna need ya to get the book on this one..do some reversals and such...
Steve: Yeah, I can do that...just let me catch my breath a little...
Craig: *I continued to chat to the group, making sure everything was good...then realizing...* Hey...where's Ginger?
*We all look in the direction of the shrine, Craig nearly dropping his laptop in the process*
*She was tempted to grab the jewel, glistening by itself* I bet this would make a nice necklace *Her hands wrapped around gem and pulled it away*
Craig: Ginger!!! Don't pick it up!!!
*It was too late; the jewel was already in her hands, her arms stretched outward and viewing its glow*
Craig: *Quickly walking over* It's cursed! Didn't you hear me...say... ju... *I looked down at her chest*
Steve: *Steve just put his face in his hands* Oh Ginger...
Ginger: What?
*Jan seemed to take note better than anyone*
*Luke looked on, just placing his hand on my shoulder*
Craig: Erm..you're er....
Allie: What is it?
Craig: Erm..Jan..tell her *just walking off shaking my head*
Allie: What's going on hun?
*Ginger looked abaft*
Craig: *I place my laptop down, mumbling to Steve to get some spells ready - it was about to become a big problem*
Craig: *Walking back over* Jan? You ok?
*Jan stared off, not hearing him*
Allie: Luke, what's going on!
Craig: Errr... Ginge.... you might want to take a look down at yourself...
*Luke nodded*
*Upon looking down, she noticed something moving out of her chest, and realized it was HER CHEST*
*Steve flicked through the pages of the book, everyone just watching on as Ginger's chest expanded*
Luke: *Luke read my mind and chuckled quietly* That kid.... always thinking of how it would look on other people... *he grinned*
*She screamed out, a shrill of despair*
Allie: What was that?
Craig: Calm down Ginge! Your uncle's looking for something to sort it out
Allie: What are you talking about Luke?
Ginger: *wavering* Eh...eh...
Craig: *He whispered about my thought of how it would look on a few people I know - namely you and my girlfriend*
*Jan had a bit of dribble down his side lip*
Allie: O.O oh
Craig: *I turned to Jan, snorted a little then gave him a slap on the arm* Lost in there, huh?
*Ginger's boobs quickly grew 3 cups sizes bigger than they once were, and still growing. Ginger held her burgeoning boobs in her hands, heaving them up for support*
Craig: Jan..help her out man!
Jan: What now?
Craig: *I was a little annoyed at his daze* Your girlfriend's in need of help and all you can do is just mong out at her boobs? *a little laugh crept in at the end*
Jan: *He burred, trying to focus his attention* Wouldn't you man?
*By now Ginger's boobs resembled large watermelons under her t-shirt*
Jan: Alright, alright...
Craig: *I had a slight grin* Yeah I s'pose ...but still...
*He approached his girl, which seemed a bit closer in part to her huge mammories. Knowing the one thing he could do...he held around the areolas...and did something that made everyone shout almost simultaneously*
All: No, not that, Jan!!!
*Jan dropped his shoulders in annoyance and held onto where her hands are now*
Craig: Right...any luck Steve?
Steve: Yeah, just found it *standing and reading as he walked toward the couple*
Jan: Hey, uh...babe..how are you hold...no, no...it'll sort itself out I suppose...
Ginger: well it better!! I can stand an extra size, but not the porn star look!
Craig: *I chuckled a little then turned to Luke - he knew what I was thinking; the same as earlier, but hinting that he may have enjoyed it to if it was a different person who had picked the blue stone up*
Allie: *Calling to his mind back* What about me?
*Ginger's boobs kept growing, now nearing beach ball size and stretching her t-shirt tight*
Ginger: Guys, help! This is SO embarrassing!
Steve: Hold your horses!! *he read on, mumbling Latin under his breath - a turquoise aura forming around Ginger*
*She looked around the aura forming*
Steve: *Steve stopped mid-read* How you feelin', Ginge?
*Her breasts seemed to feel a little lighter, but still "stood" out*
*He keeps the chant up, letting the weight of them vanish, but the shape remained*
Steve: Right...that's all I can do for now...
Craig: *I shrug and go back to my laptop*
Ginger: Oh! Uncle Steve *near crying/sobbing*
Steve: Ginger, you shouldn't mess with stuff you don't know about... you were like this when you were younger; we told you then - didn't stick...
Ginger: I know, Uncle Steve, I know *feeling bad and forlorn*
*He tried to give her a hug, but for 2 obvious obstacles this was difficult. She remembered back in his cottage as a little girl about getting bitten by a two headed baby snake*
*Luke began to hear a rustling nearby, the rustling in a bush nearby became louder*
Luke: Hmmm..... *he focused his sight on the bush, trying to make out the figure*
Allie: What is it dear?
Luke: I think that thing you saw is back....and I recognize it *slowly standing up and walking over*
Luke...
*A confused look on his face.... he plucked up the courage to say...*
*I saw him reaching down and grabbing something*
Luke: Dok? *grabbing some white fabric*
Dok: *Dok stood up, adjusting his glasses* Yes? Hello zere, Luke... I see you've found zee stone of zee Mamorian tribe? *pointing to Ginger, tutting*
*Jan quickly got in front of Ginger, for protection but in a pose that says "MINE"*
Craig: *I walk over to you, whispering* Another person you know?
Allie: He's...familiar
*Dok was right there, in the flesh and Luke was at the first moment way back, but yet my fan girl drive isn't kicking in*
Dok: *Do tutted at Jan* Oh now... I know how to revert zee girl to normal, so if you could just...stand aside?
Allie: *Whispering* What?
Dok: *Dok heard you on that* I can change zis woman here *pointing to Ginger* back, make her chest a little more...manageable
Craig: How? *I asked, trying to see if there was anything on my laptop PC on this*
Dok: Well, you haven't been zee only one researching zis stone... And I've seen a few people attempt to steal it, and fail with chests much larger than yours... Hmph! and after a few attempts, I have zis! *taking a small blue pill from his coat pocket*
Jan: *nasty sounding* What's the catch? Ya know...I think that's what you said then you told me the chip in my fuckin' skull wouldn't blow me up
Doc: Hmmm.....that was....a miscalculation... *grinning a little*
Craig: *Feebly trying to calm this situation out I raise my hand* I...I-I could analyze the pill...just to be on the safe side?
Jan: *almost in audible* no shit
Allie: *Only to Luke in mind* Luke, how far should we trust Dok?
Dok: Hmmm.... just to prove zee point, yes?
Luke:* speaking back in mind* Personally, I wouldn't trust him an inch..... but I changed...maybe he can too?
Allie: *In mind* I don't know...something feels.. off
Luke: * in mind* Off?
Allie: *In mind* Yeah
Dok: very well zen *handing me the blue pill I place it in a small compartment installed on the laptop*
Luke: *In mind* How so? He may seem incredibly shifty...
Craig: *My laptop churned away, I tap at the keys analyzing the data*
Allie: *In mind* And shifty could be a bad thing too
Craig: *I just looked at the laptop monitor; it couldn't decide whether the pill would help or hinder the situation - it did say it was made up of fragments of the stone, but nothing else...*
Ginger: Craig, hurry, these things here are still heavy
Craig: I'm trying Ginge, it's taking time...
*Dok just grinned, his arms folded*
Craig: *I sat at my laptop as it churned, analyzing the pill* It coming up with nothing on this....
Steve: Keep trying...
*While researches were going and Ginger left almost immobile, I peeked into Luke's mind, a part of his memory from back when I ended up dreaming about him. I'm taken back to where his legs were been painfully reattached again, I then see a needle puncturing the back of his neck, and injected into a tube marked the same as a row of vials, with the labels "GH: LV51"*
Allie: *What could the symbol mean? GH?...*
*There were small conversations going in that memory too; something about what Luke produces in his body naturally and what caused this one particular ability...how tall or short he is...being a very tall child at 10 years old...how it can be transplanted by injection of even saliva from the gums of his teeth... So that's what GH means: Growth Hormones...and Luke dealing with it all this time, why he feels self-conscious of size changing*
Craig: *I just furiously tapped at my laptop keys* there's only one thing that makes sense...it's a dud, surely...
Luke: A dud?
*Meanwhile, everyone focusing on the laptop, Dok managed to sneak around. With a quick lunge he shoved Jan out of the way and grabbed Ginger from behind, holding her captive as sorts*
Allie: *I looked over* What the??
*I then guessed Doc wasn't the weakest looking member of Millennium after all*
Dok: Ahhh hehe...*holding something to Ginger's neck...a syringe?*
Allie: I knew you couldn't be trusted! Even if you were a fav character!
Dok: Ahh don't be so stereotypical.. I only suggest that zee girl is a perfect subject for testing *breathing on her neck a little* Now stand back or else I'll pump her up just a tad more *hinting at the syringe*
Craig: Let her go!!! *I just yelled* Or...or.... *I struggled for a reason*
Jan: Old rotting bastard!
Dok: *Dok shot a bad look at Jan* Now you wouldn't vant to say that...
*I thought back "saliva?" as in, also sharing some when kissing? I wonder...at least quickly*
Jan: Let her go! Let her fuckin' go!
*Luke stared on, ready to do something...but what?*
Dok: Ha! Never... *backing off, dragging Ginger with him*
Allie: Lukie, come here a sec...*wagging my finger toward him*
*Even though I've never done anything like this and saliva wasn't my forte, but there was no choice...I pulled him forcefully down to my face where I planted one big smooch on him, trying to do French kissing*
Luke: *Luke's eyes shot open as your tongue entered his mouth* Mmmphmmm
*I hoped doing this would be enough for a transfer, at least a small amount, as I breathlessly pulled out*
Luke: What was...that for? *a look of confusion on his face when...* Ugh...I feel odd....
Allie: Actually...I'm the one...that feels odd... *Even as I spoke, I felt strange. It was like when I shrunk, it was more like I was expanding in ways not thought possible*
*My words to my ears sounded very odd, like it was slightly deep and becoming deeper*
*Everyone looked as you started to grow just a little, jaws slowly widening open*
Allie: Whoa *it felt a little dizzy, sprouting up to ten feet*
Craig: ER... Alison? *I just looked on, jaw to the floor. Even Doc now began to tremble*
*Not as wise and cocky when he extracted hormones now*
*My clothes a bit intact with this surge, I climbed another ten feet*
Steve: Erm... I think everyone should duck for cover....this one could get ugly....
Craig: *I nod and pack up, the others following. All that stood at the mountain top was you, and Doc holding Ginger captive still*
*My hands were shaking as I grew the feeling so out there for words*
Dok: Vhat in the...... *He was in shock, barely registering what had caused this at first...*GH: LV51? ...But...how?
Jan: *from a distance, shouted* It's the Attack of the 50 foot Fattie! *Which he then gave a loud wince, probably Luke hitting him on the head for saying that*
Luke: *Luke gave him a quick slap around the back of the head* ¬.¬
*Everyone looking up as you towered over Doc*
Dok:...ah..ahhhhh *His eyes wide*
*As predicted, sort of, the height stopped at 50 feet up*
Craig: Whoa......
*Without taking any steps, I was close enough to go within reach below*
Dok: Uh ah..vhat are you doing?!
*I reached my arm down and plucked him by the collar of his lab coat, his arms slipping away from Ginger, mesmerized by the towering me*
Dok: *He kicked his legs a little* I demand you put me down zis instant!
Allie: I'm afraid you're not in a position to do that now
Dok: Hmph!
Allie: You're best bet is to hand over the real pill for Ginger....*I then lightly tossed him from my fingers and grabbed him around my entire hand* otherwise....
Dok: Vhoa! Agh! Grrr...and if I don't?
Allie: *I squeezed my hand tighter* Then Millennium loses one faithful scientist
Dok: *Dok winced as he felt a little crushed* ugh..... alright, alright
Allie: You'll give it over?
Doc: Yes-yes-yes!
Allie: Very well then *I tipped my hand over and released my grip so he could move* Drop it to Ginger down there *with my other hand giving him enclosure so he won't try to jump*
Doc: *Doc fidgeted in his lab coat pocket, searching and eventually finding a small blue pill much like the fake* Here! *dropping it for Ginger*
*It landed on top of one of her large breasts, enough for her to grunt and reach for it. She popped it in, swallowing dryly. They wiggled and began to shrink*
Craig: It's working! *I pointed and yelled*
*Jan must have been a little upset*
*Ginger opened her mouth with glee, watching her chest shrink away and now able to see her feet again. We all walked closer and closer with each passing moment her boobs shrank*
Dok: There...now let me GO!!!
Allie: Alright then *gingerly letting my hand sway and turn for him to fall*
Dok: *Dok fell and luckily landed on his feet* Offf! *dusting himself off* So...zee hormone actually verks...
Allie: ...not as well as you think *my voice towering over*
Dok: Perhaps some minor bugs...
Me: Not like any of us would tell you...
Dok: *Dok walks over, kicking at your shoe* Hmmm...amazing...
*I smile mischievously, then gave him a kick in turn, also something out of me*
Dok: *he fell to the floor with a heavy thud* Ugh!! Zat vasn't funny!! *Pointing up angrily, yelling*
Craig: *I stifle a laugh*
*Dusting himself off he fled, yelling the same old stereotypical "I'll get you next time speech". I just rolled my eyes at that one*
Craig: *Steve hugged Ginger* Think we'll see him again?
*Luke nodded slowly, watching on in the distance*
*With everyone back, I kneeled before them*
Jan*Jan hooted* Whooo! Never thought you had it in you, Fat.. uh, Als
Craig: *I looked at Jan... thinking "good call, man...impressed"*
Luke: *Luke walked up to you, and ran his hand along your leg* Alison.... well done, honey...
Allie: *I smiled a big smile, even bigger by comparison* thank you *now scooping him up between my hands, a bracelet dangling*
Luke: You did really well...but how are we going to return you to normal now?
Allie: ...hmm... *To Uncle Steve* Any thoughts?
Steve: Hmmm...well this was science's doing, not magic.... so science should get us out of this one *looking at Craig*
Craig: *Gazing up at my size then realizing everyone was looking at him* Huh? What? Hmmm...lemme consult my laptop *taking a seat and typing* hmmm... anybody got any gum? *I just stared at the screen*
Allie: What??
Craig: Chewing gum...bubble gum...any kind of gum...
Steve: What are you getting at?
Craig: There's something in chewing gum that can reverse it believe it or not....
Jan: are you shittin' us man?
Craig: No shit in this dude....it reacts with the saliva in the subject's mouth
Allie: Fine and dandy, but does anyone have a chewing gum that big?
Craig: Can be the smallest amount, it wouldn't matter since it's a continuous effect *then looking up from my screen* So..does anyone have gum?
Ginger: I do Craig! *Pulling from her pocket*
Craig: Ah perfect! *I snatch the gum and run over to you* Luke, grab this!!
Luke: Lower me down hun *reaching*
Allie: Okay *bringing my hands down again*
*As he is lowered Luke grabs the gum and unwraps it*
Luke: Open wide now
Allie: Aaah
Luke: *He pops the gum in your mouth* :D
*It was like chewing over and over a tiny pea under my teeth*
Craig: *At first there was nothing... then a slight moment of shrinking occurred* Ahhh there we go...
Allie: Ooh! *feeling "tugged" down*
Craig: Keep going
Alliee: *chew*
*the shrinking seemed to speed up*
Allie: Whoa
Luke: I think you should put me down *"growing" in my hand*
Allie: Oh my! *Quickly bringing my hand down*
*Luke dropped, landing on his feet then stepping back a little, giving you room*
*My body tugged deeper inside, closely lowered back to the earth*
*We all watched on as I shrank past 20 feet*
*it was a bit of relief to feel my clothes loosening on me, relieving some frustration I felt earlier*
*Luke grinned as you neared your normal height*
*I could easily stand up now, but Luke was right under my chest. I now slinked down to my normal, small height, I breathed a sigh of relief*
Allie: Wow, it really did work
*Ginger trotted over to me and gave me a surprise hug.*
Ginger: Thank you, thank you! I don't know what to say.
Craig: *Yelling out loud* GROUP HUG!!! HAHA! :D
Allie: Uh oh. :P
Craig: Hehe. :P
*Being the tallest, Luke was mostly head above everyone else in the hugging pack.*
*Luke just grinned as he hugged, looking down on a mass hugging.*
Craig: Ah! Right....looks like that artifact may be a little TOO useful, don't ya think?
Allie: Not unless there's someone else's chest we would immobilize.
Craig: *nodding* Let's head back. *Walking back down the mountain side.*
Jan: Uh Ginge...is this a bad time say you're bra's showing...?

Chapter Text

*Craig as usual plodded on ahead, laptop in hand.*
Craig: Hmmm.... perfect opportunity to test this stuff out... you guys ok? *looking back through the woods.*
Me: I think we are...
Luke: Hehe, yes Craig... you play with your toy there. *Luke carried a large picnic basket.*
Me: *Looking over* Think we actually got enough for you to carry? *Playing with a side of fabric on my skirt.*
Luke: *Luke nodded* Hehe.
*Sighing through my nose.*
Craig: *still trundling off, I talk to you guys, but it seems I'm talking to myself - walking further into the woods I lose you, leaving you and Luke alone*
Me: So...where about is a good place?
Luke: *Luke looks around* hmmm.... this spot right here.... how lucky :D
*I look over*
*unwrapping the blanket Luke laid it down, inviting you to take a seat*
Me: thank you... *normally unsure of where on the ground to take a seat on, not always used to doing these things*
Luke: *He joins you, lying against a tree trunk sighing* so peaceful in here...
*I nod softly*
Luke: ....so quiet and private *he turns, grinning softly*
Me: *swatting a bug away* all except for the bugs around
Luke: True *leaning in slowly*
Me: You have something in mind, don't you?
Luke: Maybe*he continued to lean in* aiming for your lips*
Me: hehe, I think we should dig in, getting a little hungry now
Luke: oh...okay *Luke leaned back and opened up the picnic basket...* Hmmm...what would you like?
*Seeing what he was gonna do, I lean and nudge my head to his shoulder, saying "squee"*
Me: Hmm, seems to be a lot in there
Luke: * giggled* How cute! :D
Me: Hee, I guess it sort of just came out...
Luke: hehe *he grinned and showed you the contents of the picnic* hmmm .... anything in particular?
Me: hmm *pursing lips* not really sure
Luke: Well there's a lot in here.... too much to choose from, perhaps?
Me: yeah, how about you decide, hun? You seem to know what to do on that
Luke: hmmm... ok *reaching his hand in, he pulls out a chocolate cake slight* ah...was hoping for savory...
Me: hehe, oh boy, just like the first time...
Luke: hehe.... *moving in with the slice in his hand* shall I do the honors or....?
Me: you can
*with a grin he held the slice near your mouth, ready for you to munch on*
*giggling a little, I take in a bite*
Luke: * grinned* hehe this is bringing back memories....only there's less of you
Me: *slight swallow* yeah
Luke: *patting your tummy* that extra you was quite nice...
Me: Just hope there's still less of me after we're done
*Luke giggled loudly, and then slowly leaned in again. I thought wow, that loud laughter of his was so sexy...*
Me: and for a tall, thin guy like you to enjoy heavier women...or according to Jan, women at that
Luke: hehe *nodding in agreement he continued to lean in, hoping to connect lip to lip*
*turning my head back, I accidentally locked lips to his, somewhat cold, but very soft, with a light kiss, leaned back a little, grinning and looking into your eyes*
Me: *Kissing away* Knowing what you are now, don't ever change, hun...
Luke: I won't...ever... *he leaned in for another kiss*
*panicked footsteps could be heard in the distance...*
Me: ...and at the most inappropriate time...
Craig: *huffing and puffing* guys.... I've got something!!.....*gasping and just holding myself up* my laptop...it's picking up *puff gasp* a signature...of energy...
Luke: A signature? In which direction?
Craig: *catching my breath I point in the direction I ran from*
Me: Over there? *pointing*
Craig: *nodding and eventually standing up, taking a gulp of air from my asthma inhaler I walk to the energy source*
*Luke stood up and helped you up, following me*
Craig: *With laptop in hand I look at the screen...* it's....gone o.O
Me: No way...
Craig: It was right here.... something red... *I looked in confusion at my laptop*
Luke: something....red? *Luke communicated telepathically with you...*: Stay alert... Looked like someone we thought we had beaten has returned...
Me: *In thought* ...Yeah...especially "red"
Craig: I just don't get it....
*a fizzling noise was lightly produced behind. Luke quickly looked, adopting his martial arts pose, ready for the demon*
Me: *Seeing his reaction, I stand my ground as well*
Craig: *I just look on, confused with my laptop at my side* what the...?
Demon: *fizzing into existence, an echoing laugh was heard as the demon appeared* ahhh! Can't get rid of me THAT easily...
Luke: What do you want?
Demon: Well...the girl *pointing to you* although I've heard...YOU....are quite useful...useful indeed...
*Luke gasped and went wide eyed*
Craig: *whispering* Erm...fight or run and hide?
Me: You won't be happy to know I'm not as timid as I used to be
Demon: So it would seem.... but never mind.... I enjoy a challenge… *he sniggered and charged a blast of energy*
Craig: Holy crap! Duck! *I dive to the ground*
*I try to divert the energy blast*
*Luke ducked too, trying to bring you down*
*An energy shield around me tried to block it off, but the beam was too far in to block away, and I end up going down, knocked out*
Both Luke and I: ALISON!!!
Luke: Grrr...you'll pay for that!!!
Demon: Pay? hehe That's the most PATHETIC thing I've heard...
*Luke growled*
Craig: Luke...calm down....
Luke: NO!
*I crawled over to you to see if you were alright. Luke growled louder and louder*
*my eyes moved and blinked under slow moving eye lids*
Demon: Haha! Come on then! Gimme your best shot, hothead!!
Luke: Do NOT make me angry.... you would NOT like me when I'm ANGRY!!!!
Craig: *I whimper* oh crap....
*Luke's growl seemed to deepen, more ferocious by the second, as his suit seemed to tighten up with muscle mass*
Craig: *Lying down* what...the...fu-...?
Luke: GRRRRRRRR *the seams tearing loudly on his jacket, and his eyes burning redder and redder*
Me: *I blink my eyes open, but my head was still on the ground*
Demon: hehe..... well, well... now I understand why you are so useful....
*Luke panted and growled hard as his body resembled that of a body builder*
*I lolled my head, feeling the worse pain along my back, when I saw what was going on. I think the one in the white outfit was Luke, but he seemed so..."bigger"*
Me: Owiee...*came by pitiful cry of pain, a quick movement of Luke's caught attention that*
Luke: *gruff voice* huh?!
*I nearly pee'd myself in fear at the look in Luke's eyes...*
Luke: *Luke grunted and turned back to the demon* Come on!!!!
Demon: Fine! *hurling another energy bolt at Luke*
Luke: *Luke charged on, growling and screaming as the energy hit him on his shoulder* GRRRRR-AGHHHHHHHH!!! *the blast hit Luke hard but that didn't slow him down at all* GRRRR HAHAAHA!
Demon: oh sh-- *THUMP!!!!* aGHHHH!!!
Me: *slowly* Cr-aig...what's...happening...
Craig: He's whopping ass....in a pro wrestler kind of way.... *I lay and stare on*
Me: who...is...?
Luke: *Luke picks up the demon, repeatedly slamming him hard to the ground* GRAAAAH!!!
Craig: It's Luke.... He's gone all.... Incredible Luke?
Me: Luke?! *saying softly but with an incredulous tone*
Luke: *Stopping his carnage, Luke turns around* huh...? uh... what....happened? *the demon lay battered and bruised, as he fizzled away*
*trying to get up using my arms, but giving a loud yelp from the extreme pain in my lower back, all because I haven't been to the chiropractor in like ages*
Luke: uh *hurrying over and help you up with ease*
Craig: *I get up and examine Luke* extraordinary....
Me: ow...*another pitiful cry as I started to really cry*
Luke: *Luke gulped, knowing he needed to do something...but just couldn't figure out what* uh...UGH.... *Luke felt angry at how he couldn't figure out what to do; frustrated even* grrrrr....
Me: *sobbing* my... back..
Luke: A...A.... Al... *he stared at you, concentrating*
Craig: Let's take her home Luke *a little worried to touch him*
Me: *tears stinging my eyes*
Luke: hmmm... *looking at me... then slowly nodding*
Craig: *I nodded back and lead him home*
*Luke followed, still concentrating and getting frustrated - why couldn't he be his usual self?*
Me: Craig...my back...
Craig: What's wrong? *looking up worried, which worried and confused Luke more*
Me: it's my back...lower back...ow...
Luke: *Luke looked as if he should do something still, concerned for you* H...h....hurt?
Me: *nodding my head, still able to do that* yes...
Luke: D....D..... He did this... to.... *his eyes squinted; he looked like he could hit something VERY hard*
Me: *softly* No, no, not Craig...I think... I fell... on something... back there...
Luke: uhhh..... not Craig...
Craig: *I grinned at him* We'll help her, Luke
Me: *Realizing now that Luke is not the intellectual Luke I know*
Luke: h..help...her....
Craig: *we soon arrive home, Luke making a good job to destroy the door as I fumbled with the keys to get in* Errr...thanks Luke
Me: *But even with a few IQ points down, he was about to recognize me and help/protect me, smiling to myself over that antic*
Craig: *we walk into the living room* Luke.... Put Alison down... softly *thank god I said 'softly'*
Luke: *Luke nodded and lay you down on the couch gently* hmmmmmm
Craig: Allie, I'll just go get a medic kit and stuff....you might be in traction for just a little while...
*Luke squinted...he knew what traction was..... but what?*
Me: or if my lower back is out of whack. I haven't been to the chiropractor in a long time...
Craig: hmmm... wouldn't be a good idea to get that guy round in Luke's state *thumbing in his direction*
Me: But, won't Uncle Steve be back soon?
Craig: Not too sure...but I think he left his book. I'll just go get it :D *running up the stairs*
Luke: hmmm?
Alison Gray: ...sure
*now Luke and I were along again*
Me: I know...you might not remember this from earlier, but I said to you to never change...but...
*Luke looked on, focusing in every word you said.... remembering vaguely*
Me: Try not to think too hard, sweetie. I can't believe I just said that...
Luke: *Luke looked a little confused....then it slowly hit him* hee...heeheee...HAHAHA
Alison Gray: huh? what is it?
Luke: think... too... hard.... hehe...and you said it *lightly poking your chest*
*realizing myself, my smile spread quickly and laughed too*
Me: ahh *feeling the hard poke*
*Luke frowned*
Me: No, it's okay *waving my hand*
Luke: heeee
Me: even your laugh now is even deeper than before
Luke: *Luke growled lightly* heee.... I..... di...diff... ugh
Luke? *trying to move at least my shoulder area up, now thinking back to the scene in the OVA where his legs were shot off and he laughed at how long the staircase was*
Luke: hmmm?
Me: is something wrong? *or unless I was instead seeing it through his eyes in the dream the one night I couldn't tell*
Luke: I ....see....
Me: what?
Luke: stairs.... and....blood.... it....hurts *having trouble wording it at first*
Me: oh, oh...yes...I know what you mean...back when you were...thinner
*It looked as if he was about to cry.... a painful irony*
Me: oohhh...honey....I'm sorry...I didn't mean it in a bad way. Come here....
*Luke mumbled, confused. He leaned in for a hug, still mumbling - trapped behind a wall of minimum IQ*
Me: closer to me...yes, dear *patting him*
*Tears began to roll down his cheeks, his bottom lip quivering like a child's, the tear drop hit either my hair or shirt*
Luke: ugh.... hurts....
Alison Gray: *now my eyes were tearing through small sobs* but, sweetheart...even if you keep these muscles, and intelligence can come back, I still love you
Luke: *Luke sat up, blubbering.... and he managed to say* I.... love you....
Me: Yes...yes...I love you...yes
Luke: *sniffles* I love you....
Craig: *I slowly come down stairs with Uncle Steve's book, not wanting to spoil the moment like I usually do. He clung to you, mumbling 'I love you' over and over quietly*
Me: *I nuzzled against his broad and toned shoulder*
Craig: *I stood half way down the stairs, waving Steve's book*
Me: oh...Luke...someone came back *smiling*
Craig: Hey Luke
Luke: ugh...huh... Craig
Me: Yes
Craig: *nodding* I've got this to help Alison.... and there's maybe something in here to help you too...but I'm not sure...
Luke: help...
Me: Yes...Craig will try to help you
*Luke hummed pleasantly, somehow knowing I would*
Craig: Right...let's sort you back out *reading through the book*
*still held in Luke's grasp, hoping it wouldn't turn out like in one back story of his where he crushed a girl to death via muscle expansion and hugging, but I don't think he would if worded right*
Craig: *finding the page, I began to read the Latin out loud.... a swirling blue and pink mist emerging around you*
Me: aahhhh yessss *it was like the weight from that part of my back all these years was lifted up and bathing in the coolest pool of water I've ever felt* Luke should definitely do this more often
*Luke watched as the mist seeped into your back, noticing how you felt it.... he grinned lightly*
Craig: *I finished the Latin slowly, healing your back* there....how you feel Al?
Me: Oh my god, so much better! *able to gracefully get off the couch and just almost out of my mind do a hands stand*
Luke: hee....heeeeeeehehehe
Craig: *I giggle too, thinking "Wow...so easily amused " *
Me: Whoa...*getting back up* never would I think of doing a hand stand, even at my size
Craig: Hehe....very impressive.... *turning to Luke* your turn now
*but I saw that my skirt at the back was out of place, showing some underwear, quickly pulling it down. Luke began to feel nervous, but was cheered up at your underwear view*
Me: OOOHH! *blushing deeply*
Luke: ^_^
Craig: Hehe.... right...there must be something in here *skimming through the book quickly*
Me: would it be in there for this?
Craig: No harm in trying.... might also be on my laptop too... hmmm... think this would work? *pointing to a regeneration spell* might need the lappy on this one *fetching my laptop to have a look*
Me: but wouldn't this call for something to regress, shrink down? Especially when you have King Kong for a boyfriend
Craig: hmmm.... maybe there's a combo spell in here...something to restore him, while getting his original form back
Luke: hehehe
Alison Gray: Well, at least you didn't see the harm in that... *snort* and actually feeling like Fay Wray right about now
Craig: hehe
Luke: hehe... you're funny 
Craig: hehe
Me: heh...thanks
Craig Whitehouse: *flicking through the book* GOT IT!! This one right here Luke*showing him the page*
Luke: uh.... this....*he read it, looking confused*
Craig: *whispering* keep him looking at the book, the laptop needs to do the rest *clicking away on my laptop, I pull a syringe from its side compartment*
Me: *to only Craig* what are you gonna do?
Craig: *to Alison* give him a serum.... I've figured anger got him into this, sedative can get him out
Me: ahhh
Craig: so we need him occupied *inserting the needle into the side of the laptop, it fills the syringe with a pale blue liquid*
Luke: *Luke continued to read* ugh... I think....
Craig: *walking over and hiding the syringe*
Me: *I was at his side* Don't worry hun, keep trying
*Luke smiled at you then read again. I climbed up onto a chair with the syringe ready*
Me: *thinking Luke's too high up for Craig to inject the need in the right place* you're doing it, Lukie
Craig: *Luke muttered on and I quickly struck the needle in*
Luke: AGHHHHHHHH!!!!!
Me: *I cried out*
Craig: *Taking the syringe out and running to hide in case I got an ass kicking*
Luke: ugh...Craig...hurt...me... .ugh
Me: No, sweetie, it only seems to hurt, but it's supposed to be helpful...
Luke: ugh...RAGGGGGH!! *he flung about a bit, then began to slow down, the flailing dropping as he dropped to his knees*
Luke: I....feel....... ugh......ugh....... what is....
Craig: ah it's working *peeking out from behind the couch*
Luke: ugh...I.... what's going on....? .... ugh...my head.... *his body shrinking down slowly*
*the muscles in his slowly seeping back down, the groaning of skin to a minimum*
Luke: ugh...I feel odd...and how did we get back to the house? *looking around all confused*
Me: *So relived and happy to see him again, flinging my arms over him* d'squee!!!
Luke: whoa! Alison... what just happened? *hugging back*
Me: Hun, you wouldn't believe me if I told you...*he noticed tear tracks along my face*
Luke: You've been crying......
*I nod quickly; he held tighter. At least it wasn't as hard as a real bear hug. I then explained what happened prior to the red demon*
*Luke listening in on every word*
Craig: *I left to put the book back*
Me: so...that's what happened...
Luke: errrm.....
Me: *Feeling flustered* Oh, Luke... *then plopping myself on my knees.*
*Luke hugs tightly and sighs.*

Chapter Text

*After his hulk-like incident, Luke set about ensuring that you didn't go through that ever again; making you comfortable and calm at any opportunity. the months rolled on into winter-time.*
*a few snowflakes that day started to fall among a fresh landscape of snow overnight. It wasn't his Hulk-change that bothered me as much as how he almost let loose like that without my interference somehow. I was still in my pink night gown, with fuzzy slipper socks I put on to sleep during the night, just getting up*
*Luke looked into the forest nearby, the snow falling. He kept thinking back, until he heard your footsteps*
Me: Oh...*finishing a stretch and moving along slowly* There you are. Morning...
Luke: Sleep well?
*The snow outside the window reflected along his pale skin, giving it a sort of glow*
Me: A bit...just woke up now so I can't say
*Luke grinned and wrapped his arm round you, looking back outside*
Me: hmmm
Luke: *he sighed a little* We've got to trek out into that later....another mission
Me: where did the time go? *saying to no one in particular and watching* Another mission?
Luke: Yes.... this time we're going for the one thing that could be behind this....It just seems their presence in this may have a meaning...
Me: Where about's are we going in this snow?
Luke: *Nodding in the direction of the forest* There...
*Looking over, for now clumps of snow fell from a branch* I wonder what kind of demon relishes in the cold?
Luke: Hmmm.... not too sure....
Me: *I turn to him, looking up as usual* How well are you with going in the snow?
Luke: *Luke looks down* I'm pretty sure I can cope
Me: Cause...I don't know if vampires can catch colds, but you're just getting over what was bringing you under the weather
Craig: *with a yawn from behind, I trundle in, my hair incredibly wavy and standing up in clump* Mornin' guys....
Me: Hey Craig
Craig: *Luke was about to reply to your question as I interrupted* Hey...
Me: Grunge much? *noting his morning messy hair*
Craig: *Chuckles a bit* just a tad... so...Luke...what's the plan then?
Luke: Well.... *turning to the window*
Craig: Outside? .....when it's cold? ....and....frozen?
*Luke nodded*
Craig: *sighs then shivers* I don't like the cold...
Luke: We have to; Craig... something's out there....something that, if stopped, could end all of this....
Craig: *sighs* Alright then....I'm guessing this'll be a palm-top computer moment... *waddling off a little sleepy*
Me: hehe
Luke: hehe
Me: he's worst in the morning than I am
Luke: *Luke nodded a little, with a grin on his face* Well... I guess we should get ready
Alison Gray: Yes
*an hour or so later, everyone was up - wandering through the snowy forest*
Me: *I fixed my knitted hat on my head again as I wiped my glasses on my scarf end*
Craig: *I walked through, arms folded and trying to shield my palm-top PC screen. I shivered wildly and sniffled with a red nose*
*Luke clung to you, the cold not bothering him*
*Ginger patted Craig on the shoulder*
Ginger: Buck up, Craigy... the trek shouldn't be much longer...*turning to Luke* right Luke?
*Luke nodded* Yes....
Craig: *I shivered a little more* uugh...too cold.... *sniff sniff*
*I could've sworn I also heard Craig mutter 'oh thank god'. Or it was probably Jan. For someone who died burned alive, he could tolerate the cold weather better*
Steve: *Steve followed everyone, his large spell book in hand* I don't see what the big deal is....I been in colder than this...
Me: You mean like you were in arctic regions one time in your life?
*He nodded, and then began the usual elderly story telling for the billionth time. Ginger groaned the most from her uncle's rambling. I guess I was the only one who was interested. He caught up with you, telling every intricate detail*
*I also saw that out of everyone complaining about the cold, Luke had no physical qualms over it, even I was noting the cold getting to me*
Craig: Erm....I'd hate to interrupt your WONDERFUL story *hinting at a little sarcasm*...but I think I've found something
Me: What's that Craig?
Craig: Energy signatures ...damn screen *rubbing at the palm top as it misted up slightly*
Me: Can it say who or what it belongs to?
Craig: *shaking my head* nope.... but it's very strong....and old....
Luke: * muttered* Millennium.... they're here....
Jan: and those guys are as old as they fuckin' get...
Craig: *I looked at Luke* Wait... what? What's Millennium, dude? *turning to Jan*
*Jan turned to Luke*
Luke: *sigh* Err....they....
Me: Hun...*putting my hand on his arm to reassure him* It's okay. If you sense it's them or someone from there, it's good to know
Luke: They're here..... and I know who they're after *looking to Jan, and nodding*
Me: *Quickly turning my head up* Who?
Luke: *Luke looked into the distance* What they created....
Craig: "What they created"? I don't get it...Allie; can ya inform me on all this crazy crap?
Me: *Repeating* What they created...
Craig: Created....as in..? *looking back and forth between Jan and Luke, still looking back and forth* so they're after you guys?
Me: *I pursed my lips inside* They must be...
Luke: *Luke sighed* We can't go back....
Craig: Well we've got 2 options; it seems... run...or fight....
Me: We can't go back?
Luke: *Luke looked to you* If we do...we won't be 'us' anymore....
Me: But...they'll change you??
Craig: *the palm top bleeps louder* Errr....run or fight guys? They're getting closer
*Luke nodded*
Me: *I nodded back, trying to hold down my fears*
Craig: Any day now guys..... *the bleeping now very loud in short bursts*
Me: What can we do to fight?
Craig: I don't know.....wait...fight?!
*Luke looked up, instinctively in the direction of where the organization was heading from*
Craig: I think I'm ready....Jan?
Jan: Hell yeah I AM
Luke: Right.... *adopting a pose and standing strong*
*He stared on as Doc walked from the shadows..... with a few demons following*
Craig: What the....?
*Steve gave a shocked expression*
Me: They aren't members of Millennium I recognize!
Luke: They're not Millennium.....
Me: *Turning to him sharply* What?
Luke: This is an alliance of sorts..... That explains it all...
Me: The demons then...are working with Millennium all along!
*Luke nodded*
Craig: Something tells me this is gonna get bowling shoe ugly....
Doc: Ah.... Luke...Jan.....
Jan: *in turn to greetings* Ah...Fucker...
Doc: Ohhh.... Why zee harsh words?
Jan: Not as harsh what you've referred to us...
Doc: *tut tut tut* I think zee first thing to remove from you when you are experimented on again is zat filthy mouth of yours... and I'm not forgetting Luke... You have great potential with your abilities... very useful...
*Luke clenched his fist*
Me: E-even now you would do this again...your own nephews? *I wasn't quite angry then, but my words sounded just as harsh*
Doc: Why.....yes..... I have struck a deal with zeese fine demons *gesturing the demons surrounding him* zat zey could have zee perfect fighting force....
Luke: Never!!
Craig: *mumbles* ohhhh the shit's really hit the fan now... o.o
Me: *I shake my head, my face flushed from my body heat* Now that I know you're a real person, consider the fan favorite out!
Doc: Ironic....coming from a former blundering oaf
*Many things happened then, my eyes widen by that remark, not thinking straight, I pick up a big piece of stone and flung it hard, hard enough that the stone hit Doc squarely where the bridge of his nose and specs were, area reddened with blood*
Me: *Muttering as I threw it* you son of a bitch!!!
Doc: Agh.... you'll pay for zat!! *clutching at his face, pointing on he orders the demons* Get zem!!!
Me: *My face redder than ever, hot tears flowing down fogging my glasses*
Luke: ENOUGH!!! GRRRR!!! *his height shot up quickly by a few feet*
Me: Aah! *Moving a bit out of the way, watching Luke shot up pass the branches as the flicked from his passing height*
*Luke growled as he towered more and more over the demons. Everyone stood aside*
Jan: *singing in tune to the Mighty Mouse line* Here he comes to save the fuckin' day!
*Steve was ready for a shield spell with Ginger at his side, the nanites in my body were ready for the defense*
*Luke reached 50 feet fast. With everyone ready we stood as we saw the demons cower a little; the demons murmured amongst each other.... one by one the fled*
*Luke bent down and picked up both one remaining demon and Doc*
Jan: Hey no fair, bro!
Luke: Fair or not... *Luke stared at them both* They must know...they're in for a fight....*he smashed them both together and left them hanging on a nearby high branch*
*I really didn't care for Doc or the demon's struggle, the fire inside me over that remark still burned*
Doc: You'll regret zis!!! Ugh!! *struggling on the branch* You two WILL come home!!!!
*They both disappeared in their own mists*
Craig: Ha! Look at them scurry off! *pointing at the demons, running and vanishing*
Me: Either they're really scared or not much the fighting type
Luke: *his voice booming* They'll be back...
Me: whoa...
Luke: now.....how do I return to normal again?*kneeling down*
Me: You mean...you can't do it the same way before?
Luke: Well... I have tried that....something seems...stuck
Me: Oh dear...
Craig: Stuck? *I look up*
Me: Uncle Steve? *turning to him*
Steve: hmmm....sounds similar to writer's block to me...
Me: To writer's block?
Steve: Yeah.... like something is stopping him from reaching what he needs....
Me: Like...he wouldn't know what else to do? ...or he wouldn't know how to...revert?
Steve: possibly.... an emotion, perhaps?
*I knew where Steve was going with this, as I've also had those experiences*
Craig: Emotion, Steve? *looking at him a little confused...then it slowly hit me. Looking at you and almost saying simultaneously* Hulk Luke o.o
Me: *Folding lips again* Oo
Luke: Huh?
Craig: Erm....I think we'll leave you two alone a sec...
*Steve nods in agreement*
*I raise my shaking arms up for Luke to take notice. Luke grinned and placed his hand out for you*
Me: *climbing on, reminded back to being told as a little kid putting my arms up and saying "up"* thanks hun *trying to be calm when my body was shaking from being so angry*
Luke: No problem hun.... *taking a few steps* I guess he hit a soft spot? You're shaking...
Me: Yeah...but I think...it was more from what I did back there... to your uncle *hearing a bit of the snowy earth slightly shake by my dear's steps*
Luke: *he ran his large finger along your hair* you did good, hunny
Me: hehe, but...I don't know what came...over me. I've felt so angry in the past that I was shaking...but never angry enough to actually attack someone...
Luke: It was a fight, sweetie.....That took guts....
Me: Y-yes... *my right hand holding the area of my left thumb*
Luke: *Luke grinned and stroked your hair again* You don't need to worry at all...
Me: *Looking up* But...what about you? I know you're not so hot with the idea of being a giant...
Luke: True.... but I'm slowly starting to realize that there are SOME uses...
*I smiled for him*
Luke: *Looking into the distance* But there's a lot I can do at my original size...
Me: *Nodding* of course...you have your speed and your wit...not like either of those went away... but...the way I figure...if I was in your shoes...I would be scared by being so high up and not being able to go inside a house. Yet...they could be just minor things, small things that aren't really worth worrying about...
Luke: *Luke nodded, then grinned...with a short shrink from it*
Me: I mean, I'll still worry a couple of times, but if I have people around that care about me and help me through, it'll be worth it. Who knows? Maybe it'll be fully controlled someday...like you're not used to doing this and need some time and practice... and even if something like this where it's out of your control happens again, you'll know how to handle it either way
*Luke grinned some more....some height lost again, walking up to a cabin*
Me: *Feeling a bit of air swoop by, I brush off some snowflakes and happen to see something up ahead* Oh look! It looks a cabin out there
Luke: *Luke looks up* hmmm *he still shrank bit by bit, nearer and nearer to the cabin*
Me: We can call the others and tell them what we found...would you do the honors hun? :P
Luke: Hehe...gladly....HEY GUYS *echoes*
*covering my ears and giggling*
Craig: *in the distance* OW!
*giggling faster*
Luke: We've found a cabin here....
*everyone runs in the direction of the cabin*
Me: *To Luke* You're right...there are some "uses" to this... *Luke giggled as everyone arrived at his feet, following to the cabin* hehe
Craig: How's Luke getting in? *Looking at him* He must be..... 20 feet or so?
Ginger: Not to mention some tracks he'll leave behind *finger at her lips and looking back*
Luke: hehe...
Me: *Calling down from the edge of Luke's hand* Uncle Steve...maybe an enlarge spell for the door way?
Steve: not for 20 feet....but I could do something for 9 feet...maybe 10.... think you could manage that Luke?
Luke: ermmm.... *he looks at you with a nervous smile*
Me: more pep talk hun?
Luke: *He grinned and began to shrink down* Ah hun...you might need to get off my hand....
Me: *by now holding on to the slightly smaller but still large hand* ooh, you're right *He let me hop off as he neared 15feet....then 10feet*
Ginger: You certainly know how to handle growth spurts there
Luke: hehe...
Jan: *muttering to Ginger* outside of the fact that bro was the tallest fuckin' kid in school...
*Luke gave a quick look at Jan as Steve enlarged the doorway. Jan shrugging his shoulders to say "didn't say anything*
Me: There you go hun...a door large enough to get through Wonderland through *smiling at the expense of my own joke*
*Luke grinned and stepped inside, immediately taking a seat on the floor with a slight quake sound*
Craig Whitehouse: *Everyone followed in, Steve lastly as he shrunk the door down*
Craig: At last some warmth!!! :D
*Steve said a few words of Latin and the fireplace crackled to life*
Craig: Whoa...warn me next time yeah? lol
Jan: Just don't make it too goddamn warm, Stevey
Steve: Hehe...I won't
*Everyone took off their winter gear, placing them near the heat, with Luke's pile the biggest*
*I gave him a full hug around his side*
*He rested his large hand along your back and rubbed*
Me: mmm *smiling like a cat*
Craig: I dunno bout you guys but I'm kind a shattered.... *yawning and standing up*
Me: tired?
Craig: Just a little...
Ginger: it looks like there's some extra bedrooms in this place, so take your pick
Craig: Booyah!! *runs upstairs*
Ginger: he acts like such a little kid sometimes, reminds me of someone I know *glancing to Jan*
Steve: hehe.... kids...
Jan: Not me. I'm fuckin' wired... *showing his own grin*
*Steve walks up to decide on a bedroom*
Ginger: come back soon, Uncle Steve *smiling*
Steve: *calling down* I will...
*I was too busy entranced by how Luke's blonde head was an inch or 2 away from the wooden ceiling. Luke looked into the flames of the fireplace*
Ginger: I know I've said it before; but with all the weird stuff that happens to you two, you're still so adorable together
*Luke blushed a little, adding in another color besides blonde and white*
*Steve comes back down, reading his large spell book*
Me: We were lucky to find this cabin out here
Steve: Very lucky... *looks out side* It's like a blizzard out there...
Me: And just in time for it to snow...
Ginger: Ooh, I hope it doesn't end up like one of those bad slasher movies where a group of teenagers are holed up and there's some man monster outside...
Jan: *quickly pulled Ginger in along the waist* The only man monster in here is the one in my pants babe *sexually growling*
Steve: aahheeemmm!!! *shooting a look at Jan*
Jan on frustrated command let it drop*
*Steve nodded*
Me: Well, since we're stuck here for some time...
*Steve ushered Jan and Ginger out of the room upstairs and sat in a corner reading his spell book*
*Luke still looked into the fire, I took a handful of long hair from his back and playfully playing with it a little*
Luke: *then cuddled you* I love you, Alison....You've got a big heart for a big guy like me
Mw: ooh...hehe *a big arm now around me* I guess I do... *still having the clump of hair in my hands, sliding down to sit on the floor and legs out, as he lied against the wall, it creaked only slight and quieted * hmmm I also love you, Luke...my big, big man *squeezing in* a tower of strength *He cuddled and grinned*
Steve: I'd hate to interrupt this...
*I let the strand of Luke's hair fall back behind him*
Steve: I've been making note of all these things that have happened to you... it seems that everything is linked to a past feeling, or memory...
Me: like it's more than the feeling of writer's block?
Steve: precisely....something from your past blocks getting at that one thing that returns you to normal
Me: ...an emotional baggage...no matter how hard you try or how far away the past was, you can never really let it go...
*Steve nodded, as did Luke in agreement*
Me: So maybe, the question to ask you hun is...what could really be bothering you when you don't show it?
Luke: *Luke frowned* hmmm
*Luke leaned forward and sighed. He began telling of his troubled past...Jan and himself being taken away, Millennium testing on them...everything that troubled him. All released in one long string. I hung onto his words...my love telling the sad story as he lumbered high up still, the past so different from what he looks like now, the past feeling of helplessness and being bigger in a sense to be stronger and hearing who his parents were really surprised me in a big way, but why didn't they ever find them? And also knowing the feeling of being picked on for being different, except for Luke he was still popular. He held me closer, knowing I had similar problems and past, reading through my mind to bring us closer together*

Chapter Text

*Luke stirred from his sleep. Gathering himself he noticed everything was back to a somewhat normality. He stroked your hair as you slept, trying not to wake you, with Steve snoring in the corner. Jan, Ginger and Craig were in their own rooms, possibly also asleep. Luke sighed and looked out the window, peering over to see the blizzard had stopped. Clear vision and crisp, undisturbed, pure white snow on the ground. Luke heard me mutter softly in my sleep, thinking about something deeply*
*He stroked your hair more, shushing you softly*
Me: ...always so catered to my needs
*He grinned and looked down, even though I was annoyed, probably because something's bothering me or I was cranky in the morning. He bent down and kissed you softly on your forehead* Morning, sweetheart...
Me: hi...
Luke: Sleep well?
*sighing*
Luke: Is there...something troubling you?
Me: I'm sorry for being so snappy... but I guess I was thinking about what was on my mind the other morning...
Luke: hmmm?
Me: I guess thinking about my own family didn't settle much about yours
*Luke cuddled you more*
Me: It's just that...since I've been here all along...I wonder if anyone would notice I was missing...or if I was in an accident at my apartment...
Luke: *cuddling tighter* True....
Me: And if they knew I was okay or where I've been, I can't risk them hurt either... *on the verge of tears*
Luke: We'll let them know, hun.... *He cuddled as much as he could* ...somehow...
Me: just something subtle...that it can't be traced... but...*breathing in* besides that, I'm alright...I'm doing something I never thought I could do and only in my day dreams
Luke: day dream a lot?
Me: I use to...before I met you...
*Steve stirred a bit, smacked his lips and snored again*
Luke: hehe
Me: I guess no matter where I am or what I do, there's always family to worry about and worry about what they think...
*Luke frowned a little and stroked your hair again, thinking of his own parents. He looked outside, as if to search for something.. or someone*
*some footsteps were heard from the stairs*
Craig: *yawn* mornin' peeps....
Me: *by then, I helped outside with clearing the snowy pathway to get back down. Steve conjured some light fire spells to melt the hard ice and extra snow down the stretch of forest*
Craig: *I still stumbled around half-awake as everyone helped out*
*Jan gave the subtle suggestion from a bottle flask under his track shirt, of slipping Craig a mickey to help him "wake up"*
Craig: No man..... noo hehe
: come on...one sip won't hurt
Craig: *I shook my head...then felt a snow ball hit me in the face. A little muffled I reply* that's better...
*The snowball came from Ginger, eyes gleaming like a child's*
Craig: *wiping the snow away and setting up my palmtop again, it begins to detect a power source again....* Ah.... this seems useful...
*While Craig kept looking at his palmtop reading, we made it back to the house and everyone settling in their own way to get warm*
Craig: *I still played with my palmtop, researching into the reading* Hmm... interesting...
*hearing it over again since the walk back down*
Craig: *looking up, a little confused* what?
Me: ...you keep mentioning about something interesting and useful in your palmtop...
Craig: Ah...well *shuffling about to show everyone* There was a reading a while back.... another artifact.... and don't worry Ginger, this one won't make anything bigger....
*Ginger smirked and reddened*
Craig: *Pointing with the pen* right there on this beach...
Me: *Peeking over* Wait a minute... *seeing that the beach was around the Caribbean area*
Craig: *looking at you* hmmm?
Me: This area...where along those islands are you getting a reading from?
*Luke peeked over your shoulder*
Craig: Well, there's a cave just to the side on this beach here *drawing on the palmtop*...it leads to an old temple....one tribe which believed vampires were some form of god...
Me: Godly vampires then?
Craig: *nodding* yes.... no it's believed that these vampires were of Latin decent... and something you may know of considering your last name *looking up at Luke*
Me: the surname "Valentine"?
Craig: bingo *circling the word 'Valentino' on the map*
Me: Aahh. Wait...*pointing and circling* this island here...
Craig: *I looked as you pointed* Familiar?
Me: what island or country is that? *reading the word* Jamaica...
Craig: *nodding* Next stop much, everybody? *looking around*
Ginger: Oh good, someplace warm...now Jan won't bitch as much *giggling to herself*
Craig: I'll second that on the account I'm effin' cold too *raising hand*
Me: That's funny...I would think Jan would hate the heat even worse
*Luke nodded at that one*
Me*I let Steve know about contacting relatives, but for now my dad and brother, so that they can let everyone I'm alright and hopefully they won't worry about what I'm doing now or a good enough excuse as to why I didn't get in contact, again Uncle Steve helped with my emotional state*
*After a short flight we arrive in Jamaica. The breeze was so cool amid the slight humidity. Steve, casting a spell on a payphone and allowing you to contact family without tracking, we plotted our course for the artifacts location*
Ginger: Now, where did you say on the island is the cave at, Craigy?
Craig: Well.... *looking at the palmtop then pointing* that way.... *looking up to see a sign with West Beach entrance* hmm...convenient...
*I got off the pay phone, feeling a little lighter in my chest but still hoped my explanation worked*
Craig: All good?
Me: *I nod, still shaky inside as usual when trying to explain to certain family members*
*Luke wrapped his one arm around you and grinned*
Craig: *I walked onto the beach* ...damn sand... >.<
*feeling the white sand climb into my shoes, Ginger occasionally flipped her white sandals around her feet to get the sand out as we walked*
Craig: *shortly arriving to the cave; a very secluded spot* ah crap......
Me: What is it?
*everyone comes round the corner to find a great big boulder blocking the entrance*
Me: Ah man...
Luke: hmmm...
Jan: fuck
Steve: Well that's certainly put a dampener on that search...
Me: Maybe not... *everyone looked at me funny*
Craig: And that means? *raising an eyebrow*
Me: Maybe it can be moved with a little bit of physical "effort"
Craig: effort....hmmm... *my vision slowly went to Luke*
Luke: .......what?
*interrupting his thinking posture*
Jan: Wait a minute, why are we lookin' at bro for?
Craig: Tut...your bro has this remarkable ability to become a pro wrestler....
Jan: *snorts* Yeah right...
Me: I wouldn't say pro wrestler though...
Craig: True...perhaps.... comic book superhero?
Me: Maybe of a certain Governator...
Luke: I hope you're not suggesting what I think you are....?
Craig: Come on, Luke! Unlock your inner Arnie!!!
Ginger: Don't tell me you've lost it Craig?
Me: Hun, maybe you can show the others by doing just enough to move the boulder *pointing over*
Luke: hmmm... I...don't know.... *feeling a little uneasy with it*
*I wrap my arms around his one long one and looking up, trying to smile*
Luke: I'll....try...
*Luke closed his eyes and clenched his fists.... focusing on anger and strength. It was almost like watching a Dragonball Z scene. There were a few small stretching sounds of clothing being pulled out to accompany extra muscles. With a few moments he seemed to bulk up*
*Jan stood there with his mouth wide open*
Craig: Easy Luke...easy...
Luke: grrrrr...... enough?
*And Luke also seemed a few inches taller now*
Me: Yeah, yeah, that's enough
Luke: *He sighed and took a few steps to the boulder. With a firm grip he rolled it to the side* GRrrr...hpmh easy...
*the boulder rolled and jumped along, as we all watched it go*
Jan: ...bro, what a mind fuck...
Luke: *Luke folded his arms* Jealous?
*Jan looked up like a goofy guy*
*reminiscing of a certain vampire wrestler with arms like that, wonder if Luke knew about his other uncle*
*Luke nodded and led everyone into the cave, his muscles shrinking down with each step*
*Jan provided a lighter for a torch to light*
Craig: *My face lit up by my palmtop* Hmm... not far now...
Steve: *Steve listened out* Hmmm... seems quiet...
*After a short while a small gasp came from Luke*
Me: *Turning my head* What is it? *As I saw him descend to another entry way, me tailing him*
Luke: It...can't be....
*Seeing an image below an area with markings, but as I was some few feet away, I couldn't see anything but Luke saw something that I didn't, like an invisible image*
Luke: F...Father? *a confused look on his face*
Me: *Whispering and trying to bring him back* Luke? Who or what do you see??
*Luke just stared on in disbelief*
*I tried tapping him, but instead brought him down to a stone made corner out of sight from the other side*
Me: Are-are you alright?
Luke: After...all this time... *He shot a look to Jan* Look Jan..!
Jan: *Jan blinks and heard his brother's tight whisper* What!
*Luke raised his finger to the wall*
Jan: *Jan, approaching closer, looked over* What? I don't see anything
Me: I'm not exactly sure of here either...
Craig: Hmmm... *Lifting the palmtop to point in the walls direction* there's an energy source right there...
Me: Craig...looks like everyone's coming down
Craig: hmmm....
*Luke stood up and began to walk from the alcove*
Me: *whispering* Luke, where are you going?*but all of a sudden, Luke seemed to vanish out of thin air*
Craig: Huh?!
Me: He...disappeared?!
Jan: *silently* that's my brother...full of bags of tricks...
Craig: I think I get it!!! It's a decoy....that's why there's an energy reading *I quickly get up and walk there*
Me: Wait...a decoy??
Craig: *Without fear I vanish*
Me: D'ooohhhh....*I get up and follow suit, Jan behind and Ginger bring Uncle Steve, who muttered that he's too old for a race*
Craig: *I hid behind a carving. Quickly turning to see everyone* Shh!
Luke: *Luke stood in the middle of the room; a large round cavern with patterns and signs* Father? *he called out, looking around*
*The invisible area there seemed to only stand there, entranced by the patterns and signs like religious prayer fixation. By then, I didn't think Luke knew he was invisible*
Craig: *I looked at Jan* Father?
Jan: Dad?!? Where the hell...
Me: But where?
*shrugging, I look on as Luke looked around*
Jan: Bro think's dad's in here?
*Luke looks around....then quickly looks towards a noise in a far corner*
Me: *Quietly* Luke? Where are you? *Looking around*
Luke: *walking over* Father? Is that you?
Voice: *a voice could be heard.....* Luke?? *the toned seemed surprised and sentimental*
Luke: Father!!! *a tight gasp could be heard*
Craig: This I've gotta see! *getting up and running*
Jan: oh no, man... if that is pop *tries pulling Craig out of the way*
Me: *only one closer to Luke* Father?
Craig: *running I bump into the back of Jan and fall backwards*
Jan: doofff...!
*I heard some odd rustling from behind me. By then, 2 bodies came barreling down at me, pushing me and landing down, one with a goatee on my back and another amount of weight on that. Jan, trying to shake his head off, looked over*
Jan: heh, more cushion for the pushin'...
Me: *trying to nod over and grumbled* Shut up, Jan!
Craig: *lay there* ugh...pain.... *rolling off*
*my butt wiggled a bit after he rolled off me*
Me: ow *now trying to bring myself up by half-crawl*
Keith: *Keith looked on* hehe... So Luke...these are your....companions?
Me: *Looking up now, back on my legs* Oh! Is someone here??
*Keith took off his cloaking*
*Blinking quickly, a man's body now revealed like a ripple of water. He waved his hand and gave a grin much like how Luke does. I stared for a bit, it was like looking into a perplexing mirror. Luke didn't appear right away, but I could tell how similar father and son looked, minus the glasses. Luke uncloaked too with a big grin*
Me: Looks like you can do that with ease now, hun
Luke: hehe
Craig: And I'm guessing this is... Papa Valentine, right? *pointing with a grin*
Me: *turning to Craig* Your guess is right. *And back*Hello, sir
Keith: Hello dear *a suave, seductive, sophisticated tone in his voice*...you seem...quite familiar...
Me: *Feeling almost self-conscious* Really?
*Keith nodded*
*Jan trotted behind Craig, trying to fix his beanie cap and mumbling*
Keith: Jan?
Jan: God dammit, Craig...of all the... *he then looks up, again the unfamiliar appearance of his son yet very familiar still*
Keith: *his arm out stretching* Jan??
*Jan squinted his eyes, in his mind flashed back to a photograph of sorts, him about four years old at the time, but the image of the same man in front of him now*
Jan: Dad?
Keith: Son! *he walked forward and gave a tight hug*
Jan: Dad! *he said with it a sort of odd glee that didn't come with poking a stick at a corpse sort of glee, and him hugging back*
*Craig and I, well I was emotional myself over this, but more shocked of Jan reduced to a quivering kid*
Craig: *For me it was an 'awww' moment like those in movies...I just stood and grinned*
*Ginger shoulder carried her uncle down the stone steps and into the party*
Ginger: Jan??
Steve: *gasping for breath* ah no more stairs... *seeing Jan hugging another guy and sounding happy* That IS Jan, right? *sounding perplexed*
Craig: *I nodded*
Keith: *while hugging* and who's this beautiful young girl?
*Ginger immediately went a shade brighter than her hair*
Jan: that...*pointing* beautiful babe is Ginger, and that's her uncle, Merlin...
Steve: It's Steve
Me: Uh, wow...Luke
*Luke just grinned and walked over, cuddling you*
*looking up to him, saying "you found him". His eyes were just watering up*
*after the reunion tears were aside, everyone came back out of the caverns. Luke introduced everyone who was there to his father, and talked about their missions and adventures to date. Except he left out some embarrassing moments involving body changes and his height for now*
Jan: So, what about ma, pop? Why isn't she here?
Craig Whitehouse: Keith: hmmm...she is here.... *Keith pointed to a cliff side* that house right there...
*Looking upward and noting the particular ceiling titles native to the area, among swaying palm trees*
Me: Well, again there's a lot to talk about, and we did find the cave
*Luke nodded*
Keith: Well we can discuss this inside...follow me... *He headed towards the house, at a quicker pace*
Me: Well, now I know where Luke gets his agility
Craig: Hehe yes...
*Upon nearing the front wooden door and opening it, there was a short hallway and a view of a kitchen with a sink and counter together by the window. Inside was a tall, dark-skinned woman, very jet black hair and an attractive strong face, wearing a cream blouse and a long blue skirt. She had a tea kettle in her hand as she moved about in almost bare feet*
Lucinda: *heavy Jamaican feminine accent* Hun, that you? You been gone too long to... *As she turned her head at the opening hallway, she dropped the tea kettle to the floor, the metal material clanging and rolling, water dripping out. She looked at the 2 other young men standing there with their father, one pale and one dark skinned*
Luke: Mother?
Lucinda: *wavering* Luke? Janni??
*She rushed over and grabbed both the bothers in a long tight hug, their faces near her breasts*
Luke: offf!
*Jan muffling as well*
Lucinda: My babies! My babies! Oh, my sweet boys!! Thank the merciful Gods they're alive!
Luke: It's good to see you too *kind of choked*
Jan: yeah, maw...
*she finally let go*
Lucinda: Oh, thank my Own you boys came back! If that scrawny, Nazi rat bastard did anything to you two, I'll shove my foot so far up his ass, it'll be hack sawed off!
*From the look on Craig's face, he seemed to like her already*
Craig: o.o
Ginger: ...and that's where Janni gets his lovely mouth from
Craig: hehe *My eyes widened at that comment* ...ouch..., but funny you should mention that...
*Lucinda looks up and saw that her family wasn't alone*
Craig: *I grinned and waved*
Me: Hello, Mrs. Valentine
*Ginger also greeted back*
*Steve gestured a hello*
Luke: Mother....meet....everyone hehe
*me smiling and shy*
Luke: This is Alison...*giving you a cuddle*
Me: And this is a friend of mine, Craig
Craig Whitehouse: hi ^_^
Jan: That's Ginger *thumbing to her* and the old timer is Steve
Steve: Enough, youngster... ¬.¬
*I giggled*
Lucinda: My, my... you boys were just tots and now you have women in your life... *A twinkle in her dark eyes was shining, becoming even sadder than the moment she saw her sons again* But what's everyone still standing out there for, come on in!
*we entered through the kitchen area, very bright and immaculate looking across the sun rays from the window, then ushered into the spacious living to sit*
Craig: *I nodded at the house, taking a seat* Very nice house, Mrs. Valentine...
Lucinda: Ah, thank you very much, young man. A nice home among my own home I always tell people that visit...
*We were all introduced to her as Lucinda*
Jan: *Whispering only to Ginger in her ear* And the only fuckin place on earth for a free bong *winking*
Ginger: Jan, really!
Jan: *still quiet* Hey, no one has to know
Keith: *Keith sat in the corner* So... I take it you are all gathering up soma alliance against those demon forces?
Craig: *I looked on in shock, as probably did everyone else*
Me: Huh?
*Lucinda was in ear shot while she brought out drinks and sat in another chair where Keith was*
Craig: Wait.... you know about this?
*Keith nodded*
Me: How do you know about all this Keith?
Keith: Well, let's say you're not the only ones who've had encounters...*Keith took the drink and laced it down on the coffee table* thanks dear... There's been a lot going on
Me: *Leaning in, very curious now* So you've been on your own "adventures" like we have?
*Keith nodded again*
Ginger: wow. Not only that but also raising a family...
Lucinda: That part didn't come until the 70's, child *smiling gently*
Craig: hehe
Lucinda: Course, there were less folks then looking like the Tiki look *referring to Jan, who didn't dare talk back to his mother* And it's not just Keith who's had these "encounter" things. I also have eyes from the other side out there, and even now they still look out for me
Luke: hmmm...
Lucinda: Now, I know the boys were young, but I let them know who they are and where they came from. And it won't take some no good Nazi cracker to try and tinker with that!
*Luke looked down at his feet*
Luke: Well....it's definitely not just Nazis now....*sigh*
Lucinda: *noting the worried expression on her eldest son* I know we all see that darlin'. But somehow that good for nuttin' rat survived when he should've been strung on the highest tree!
Me: Mrs. Valentine...is it true that you were once a goddess?
*She looked at me like I gave her a flattering comment*
Lucinda: That I was...but please, call me Lucinda, or Lucy, or however, child, but that was eons ago, and maybe so when I decided to come down to earth to be human, but instead became who I am now
Ginger: No way! A goddess??
Craig: *I sat, deeply interested*
Lucinda: A mind fuck I know...but it's normally best to not let everyone know that *raising her finger in the air as she spoke* Wouldn't want to break the mystic of such things, especially to the Christians of other kinds of deities
Craig: hmmmm...interesting....
Lucinda: * to Craig* Now I can tell your faith goes neither way, so this should come as no shock to you
Craig: Not a shock at all....
Keith: *Keith sipped his drink* Hmmm.... question is now.... I understand why "they" came after myself and Lucy...but why you too?
*Keith was referring not only to us as a group, but to me and Luke fore most*
Luke: *Luke looked away* They believe I have...an ability...a use...
Me: But it's not only that, from my understanding, Doc is your brother... and now doing this... *I wanted to finish the sentence, but the anger from that long ago comment kept me quiet*
*Luke placed his hand on yours*
*I nodded my acknowledgement*
Keith: hmm...an ability...
Lucinda: *alarmed* A use? A use?? What kind of use for his sick mind?
Luke: Well.... that I'm not sure of....
*I looked over him, knowing he didn't want to say right away*
Craig: I think the demons may find him useful...considering his.... "skills"...
*but Luke still shied again from being exact*
Keith: Hmmm....well we can't let him have our sons
*Lucinda nodded harshly*
Lucinda: I ain't losing my babies again!
Keith: Well I guess we're joining your team
Me: Wow, cool!
Craig: hehe awesome
Me: We'll definitely need more experienced people for this
*Keith nodded*
Me: And ones who know exactly what we're up against
Lucinda: Settled then...but let's put that nonsense aside for now... *She got up and gave Luke a standing hug that I also got whiffed under* I want to know everything you boys been through
Luke: *Luke nodded* I think we need some rest thought...
*Lucinda let go drudgingly*
Lucinda: Of course... but with a hard journey, you need something in your bellies
Craig: I am actually kinda hungry thinking about it *clutching my stomach*
Jan: food!
Ginger: And I hope not the kind I think you're thinking...
*by then, now eight of us, supped and turned to lighter conversations*
Craig: *Yawn* aww fantastic ^_^
Me: Yes, it was very good, Lucinda
Steve: superb even
*The golden sun was now setting, bringing in cool sea breezes while a few of us went to the assigned guest rooms (me and Luke having separate spaces, yet Ginger and Jan sneaked their way to one bedroom)*
*Luke and I were still up along with his parents*
Luke: Hehe...of all the rooms...
Me: Even with being under his parents roofs, he'll get away with things...
Luke: *nodding* Yes...sneaky... hehe
*Luke sniffled a little*
Me: Honey, you okay? You're not getting a cold again are you?
Luke: *He sniffled some more* maybe....
Me: Maybe it's from all the exertion, but it now proves me that vampires can get sick
Luke: *Luke nodded and felt a sneeze coming on* Yes...aaaa...aaachoo!! o.o
Me: Whoa...maybe you better get some sleep, hun
Luke: *nodding* maybe....a-CHOO! ugh....
Me: Oh my... *hand on my chest* If you want, when I'm ready I'll tuck you in
Luke: *sniff* I'll be fine... Thanks hun
Me: Okay then, but I don't want to risk a cold spreading or anything
*Lucinda looked from over at our end with noted interest, then to Keith* Lucinda: I see our eldest will have a fine wife there...and certainly has meat on her bones to boot...
*Keith snored loudly*
Lucinda: *to herself* lovable blonde windbag...
Me: Wow, Luke, with sneezes like that, you could blow a wall off
Luke: *Luke lay in bed, snuggled up in his blanket, occasionally giving a loud sneeze* hehe *sniff*
Me: *Kissing him on the fore head* night hun
Luke: night
*closing the door*
Alison Gray: *My room was opposite of his, so we wouldn't be completely apart*
*He snuggled up some more in his bed, sniffling*
Luke: ACHOO!.....ACHOO!... ugh...ACHOO!...
Me: Hmm...I wonder if some sort of cold medicine would help, but I doubt his parents would have anything like that around...that last one sounded pretty loud...or maybe he just sneezes very loud...
*his feet now hung more off the bottom of the bed than usual*
Me: *I slid into bed; wow, the bed felt so soft and squishy comfy*
Luke: ACHOO!! *a short spurt; the bottom of the bed neared his knees*
*the bed was very comfy that I was able to drift to sleep without any noises to hear*
Luke: ACHOO! ACHOO! ugh... not good at all... *his legs hanging off the bottom, easily able to be placed on the floor*
Steve: Ugh!! What's going on?!
Craig: It's just Luke sneezing, Steve!!!! Everything's fine....
Luke: ACHOO! ugh....
*the groans of his body expanding continued when he sneezed*
Luke: ACHOO! *stretch* ugh *sniff*
Jan: quiet the fuck down out there!!
*Luke sat up, a little dazed from the sneezing, and his head near the ceiling, the sound of bonk and "oofff" he made*
Luke: ugh *rubbing his head*
*I awoke from all the muffled yelling outside my door, thinking it's just the usual night banter*
Luke: Alison? Erm.... ACHOO! *thud!* ow!!
*moaning in my sleep*
Luke: ACHOO! *crack!* oh no...
*more sneezes came from him, making them louder along with tight cracks and crumbles. By now almost everyone woke up, getting a little worried, and especially from hearing something crack*
Keith: *Keith opened the door* Now what's all the..... oh my....
Luke: UGh...a little help? A-A-ACHOO! *crack, crumble* oh for the...
*I hear some even louder cracks and a French horn worth of sneezes*
Luke: *the ceiling crumbled around Luke's ears - literally* Dad... I'm SO sorry.....help me!!! ACHOO!!!
*But as he sneezed, Luke continued to grow*
*with some more crumbling, Luke's head popped up on the next floor...in full view of Jan and Ginger getting a little busy* Erm....
Jan: *screaming and the sound of lips plucking off* SHUT THE FUCK UP DOWN THERE!!!
Luke: Hey Jan.... o.o
Jan: Leave us the fuck alo... *turning over in bed to see his brother's larger and disembodied head, which now peeked up ever so much*
Luke: *dopey grin* heeeeeeee
Jan: Aww shit...*muttering and going back to business*
Luke: A-A-AaAAA...
Craig: *walking into the room where Luke's body is* What's all the hubbub....? .....ah....
Luke:...AAAAAAAAAAA-CHOO!!!!! *his shoulders breaking through*
*Crash, boom...*
*Jan turned back over again, realization of his face* Jan: Oh shit! Oh shit!
*Ginger got up to look over, and just as wild eyed*
Me: This is not good! *hearing more crashes and noises, then opening my door quickly*
Luke: *Luke's fingers wiggled* Help!!!!
Craig: errr...errrmm... I'll get Steve! *running*
Keith: Well this is a turn up for the books....
*Keith went back to the master bedroom to wake his wife up*
*My poor dear was sitting down then, the bed underneath denting further as his lower area started to encompass the room*
*Keith slightly shook Lucinda, calling to her*
Keith: Lucy...Lucy.. wake up...your boy's "all grown up"....*shaking*
Lucinda: *groggy* All wha, mon? *getting up and flattening her hair*
Keith: You really MUST see this...
Lucinda: Oh, Keith, it's not even morning yet...
*Then there was another loud crash*
Lucinda: What the hell now?!
*Keith led her into the room. Luke's hands now near the ceiling he just demolished, with a head now about to break through to the outside*
Lucinda: OOoooo… what's going on!!!!
*Luke's hands went open-palmed* I don't know, Mum!!! Every time I sneeze.. it...A-..A-A....
Me: Uh oh...
Luke: AAAAA CHOOOOOOOO!!!!! *a crumbling was heard from the next floors as his hands disappeared up*
Lucinda: My baby...
Craig: *I came back with Steve* See?
Steve: Oh....my......
Craig: Anything in your book Steve?
*More sneezes came; now sounding like freight train horns*
*He flicked through quickly*
Keith: Hurry, Steve.... I don't think we'll have a house by the end of this!!
*even though his father didn't mean it harshly, I could sense Luke felt bad about it*
Steve: There's nothing!! *flicking faster* Nothing in here.... wait... Lucinda...this may sound silly at a time like this.....but.....do you have some lemon, honey and some hot water?
*Few more crashes brought Luke's larger head to the open air, feeling a bit of a small roof from there the chimney stack was on top of his head*
Lucinda: Now what we be needing these for?
Luke: ACHOO!
Steve: That's why *pointing up*
Lucinda: I don't see how lemon and honey would help a growing boy like him... I know a better, perfect solution for this
*I hear a slightly deep moan coming from Luke after his mother spoke*
Lucinda: Those be fine for mere mortals, but I do have something to help for this situation like before...
Steve: hmmmm....
*Without a moment's notice, Lucinda went to the kitchen and rummaged around*
Craig: *stroking my beard* this is not good...
Lucinda: *to herself* pickles...canned tomatoes...where the hell's the cabbage juice? ...Dammit, fresh out... *Out of the vegetable bin, she brought out 2 heads of cabbage and began to chop and stew them in a boiling pot. I began to walk forward into Luke's demolished room and began climbing up on him, careful not to fall and get a tight grip, until I made my way up to the outside roof, then calling down*
Me: Come on guys...up here...
*Jan and Ginger finally came down the stairs*
Craig: *I followed suit, climbing up*
*All Luke could feel was tiny hands and feet against him*
Me: There we go *getting his arms up*
*Jan wrinkled his nose and immediately clasped it* Jan: Ehh, what the fuck is that god awful smell??
*Ginger snips* Ginger: eee...it smells like...boiled cabbage??
*Everyone shot a confused look*
Ginger: this brings back to dinners with kapustas in it
*Now Jan and Ginger came up to the roof*
Jan: *to his slightly enlarged brother* Geez, bro, now you're just showing off...
Luke: *Luke pointed a finger* Quiet you... *swatting blindly*
Jan: Hey don't get defensive with me...just because you're bigger than a house doesn't mean I can't take you on...
Craig: Easy Jan o.o
*Keith settled his hand on Jan's shoulder*
Jan: I can too...
*Lucinda stirred the large steaming pot while we waited "outside"*
*Keith looked to his younger son to almost say I'm sure you can*
Ginger: *bringing her silk robe in closer* I don't get it, Keith, no matter how many times I've seen this happen, you're not even remotely shocked
Keith: *turning to Ginger* I've seen a lot of things....
Me: So...why doesn't your son becoming a giant concern you?
*Another large sneeze was coming in, Jan then grabbed Ginger and ducked for cover*
*Craig cowering behind Steve*
Keith: *Keith looked up as his son grew another few feet* Well this doesn't concern me...I'm sure he can look after himself...
Me: I...I...I'm confused... I mean...he's...
Luke: ACHOO! *crumble, bang*
Oh dear...
Keith: He has a cold....
Me: Well...yes...that's what I felt he had...but I mean...
Keith: Well...to tell the truth...this has kind of happened before...
Me: Oh??
*Ginger got back up from behind Jan, as well as Craig from Steve*
Craig: "Before"?
Ginger: What do you mean "before"?
Jan: So THAT'S why there was the goddamn awful smell of cabbage...
Craig: Huh?! *looking at Jan; Keith chuckled a little*
Me: And that's what Lucinda is doing...
Keith: *nodding* precisely...
Me: Cabbage juice...
Ginger: *making an ugh noise* I couldn't stand those kapustas as a kid...why in the world use cabbage for this?
Craig: *nodding* I'd rather have Steve's suggestion...
Me: Maybe for something besides clearing the sinuses? *I stood next to Luke's blonde locks*
Craig: Hmmm...yeah....
*Luke sniffled a bit*
Jan: And big bro never liked cabbaged either...
Me: *To Luke* Looks like blueberries aren't the only thing you have a love/hate for...
Luke: Did someone mention cabbage? Hmph!! *folding his arms*
*Lucinda poured the pot into a strainer, now mashing them up to a fine pulpy state*
Jan: *Imitating his mom* Alwight sweetie...open up now...
Luke: shut up....
*Luke now sounding like a kid in a bad mood*
Me: Hehe...I'm sorry hun, but if it worked before...
*Lucinda poured the large liquid mixture into a large pail and proceeded to carry it back to the room*
Lucinda: Al-right...this should be ready...
Keith: Done Lucy?
Lucinda: Indeed I am. *To Luke* Sweets, can I...get a lift?
Luke: Hmph...okay.... *helping his Mother up*
Lucinda: Ooh my! *experiencing for the first time getting lifted up by a hand palm* I'm only glad this never went this far when you were a babe...but you were always tall for a boy...
Luke: hehe... A-a-aaaa--...
Craig: Brace yourselves
Alison Gray: Oh crap...
Luke: ACHOO!!!!
Lucinda: Whoa hoo-
*the sneeze aimed somewhat downward*
Ginger: You think the neighbors are hearing this?
Craig: *I get blown back by the sneeze and lose my footing* whoa
Keith: Hehe....probably...
Jan: Geez pop... *getting back up* wish you were with us to lighten the mood whenever the hell this happens...
*Keith shrugged while Lucinda tended to Luke*
Lucinda: Now come on, hun, drink up! Don't argue with me...
Luke: *kid-like* But Mooooom...
Lucinda: It'll calm those things going on in your body
Luke: But it tastes VILE!!!
Lucinda: Remember how I taught you imagine it tasted like something else you can drink it down?
*Luke nodded and frowned*
Lucinda: Well...think only of that...and then you won't have to taste anything vile... and since I've made the biggest batch in years, think of more of it as something better...
Luke: okaay... *reluctantly opening his mouth*
Lucinda: And the last time I checked, nobody died from drinking cabbage *His mother poured the batch down like throwing out water*
Craig: *Luke gulped it down, pulling a disgusted face and cringing* *gulp* ugh...
Lucinda: There...I hope you thought of something good long and hard...
Me: *To Ginger* Might be an entire blueberry patch...
Craig: By that face....doubtful....
Me: *Patting down his hair* How are you feeling, hun?
Craig Whitehouse: Luke: Ugh...a bit warmer...
Me: Warmer?
Lucinda: Then it's doing its job now
*Luke nodded; his sniffles slowly going away*
Me: Least you can breathe now
*Luke grinned*
Luke: *He placed his mom softly on the ground* Thanks mom
Lucinda: My job as a mum, dear *patting his leg*
Ginger: Kind of unusual for a vampire to feel warm...
Steve: Well you should know by now he's no ordinary vampire
Me: And look at the family he keeps
*Luke rubbed his hands a little, as some of his height deteriorated*
Steve: Well, I'll be a....
Jan:...old coot?
Steve: ¬.¬
Me: Now I trust he won't shrink "all" the way down, will he Lucinda? Otherwise, he'll be small enough to carry in your skirt pocket
*Luke continued to shrink back down, some of the loose rubble falling*
*I hand my hands around that lock of hair, pulling me along with him as he shrank back down. Luke felt warmer and warmer which each foot lost, calming down more*
Me: WHOOOAAA! *hanging on for dear life as I fell down through*
*the hair around my hands getting thinner, as Luke reached to his normal size, the warmth still inside also making him feel too happy, as he shrank further down than expected*
Luke: mmmmm *feeling relaxed*
Me: Uh, honey... *watching him shrink to a smaller size still*
Craig: Hmmm ....a bit too much?
*everyone coming downstairs*
Luke: Huh?
*Luke was reaching to a nice six inch size, with me laying on my size atop the scrunched bed*
Luke: *Luke looked around* Oh for the love of....
Me: *My face scrunched in embarrassment* I'm sorry hun...I think I jinxed it for you...
Luke: no matter *hugging what he could*
Me: hehe, at least you're not really mad...
*Lucinda knelt down to where her son was*
Luke: Mad? hehe
Keith: Ahh.... problematic...
Lucinda: You're right there, child... *scooping Luke into her palms and about to place him in her gown pocket*
Luke: whoa...careful, Mom...
*She fitted him in the side of her pocket at the right*
Lucinda: He is the right size for my pocket... teehee
*Luke only grinned*
Lucinda: And cute as a beetle bug
*She picked him back up into her cupped palms again to show to her husband with delight*
Keith *Keith just shook his head and grinned* You women and your pocket sized novelties...
Luke: Dad! I'm your son!! Not a novelty!! *waving his hands*
*Keith chuckled and rubbed Luke's head with his index finger*
Luke: Daaad!! >.<
Keith: *continues to pet Luke* If only my old companions could see this....they would be incredibly amazed, for certain...
Me: Speaking of which...you said I'm reminded of someone you know
Keith: Ohh? *losing track while petting his miniature son*
Keith: *Keith sat next to you* Was there ever anyone in your family tree named Alice Elliot?
Me: Alice Elliot?? That name is so familiar...
*Keith looked into your eyes, nodding*
Me: But I don't know anyone in the family with that name, more like it reminded me of a character from a game
Keith: Hmmm....curious.....
Me: that's how I recognized you in the first place...
Keith: A....video game?
Me: *I nod* Yeah...
Keith: Fascinating... *he stroked his chin and crossed his legs* Would you mind showing me this game?
Jan: Wait a minute! You mean dad was in a video game? Where the hell are the fuckin' royalties...
Ginger: *Stamping him* Jan, Shut up!
Craig: *I bring up screenshots on my palmtop* Here, Keith...
*Keith takes the palmtop*
Keith: My word... it's her....It's Alice!
Me: Yes...but no way is there a resemblance...
Keith: *Keith shot looks between you and the palmtop* Not in appearance....but something else....
Me: Well...when I first met Luke and along many different events, he did teach me to develop Telekinesis and make barrier shields...he even gave me this long knife for a weapon...I know it's not a bible...
Keith: Hmmmm....
*While we were talking, Luke sat perched on my shoulder*
Luke: *with a tiny voice* I'd hate to interrupt...but there's a matter of returning me to normal
Me: *To Luke* That must be how I looked when I was "smaller"...
Luke: 
Me: Now you're cute as a button
*Luke blushed a little*
Alison Gray: And you are right...aww...but think you can manage it on your own now that your cold's gone?
Luke: I could try, just set me down on the bed
Me: sure thing *in tune, I pick him up and place on the bed along the ruffled sheets*
Luke: wish me luck *he closed his eyes and focused*
Me: Yes dear
*Focusing hard on his original height, the changes began to take effect. He slowly but surely grew taller and taller; the part he sat on sank in as he became taller*
*Luke: *eyes still shut* How am I doing?
*By now he was half his original height*
Me: Doing good, actually
*He giggled and carried on - inch by inch he neared his original height. Everyone watched on as he grew. If anything, his parents were the most intrigued and relieved*
Craig: *Luke reached his original height and sat up* phew...
Me: hehe
Keith: That certainly was....impressive to say the least
Jan: Which was why Unc wanted him that much...
Keith: Hmmm... well we best not let him get his hands on Luke....
Lucinda: We knew Luke could do this...which was why...it was...devastating...
Keith: *placing his hand on Luke's shoulder* A skill like that shouldn't ever be toyed with
Me: And I think I can say for everyone that that's the truth
*everyone nodding in agreement*
Ginger: But can either of you also do something like this?
Me: And there was the matter of Luke becoming invisible all of a sudden...
Keith: Well as far as we know only Luke has this ability... but that may be the reason for my brother wanting him so badly...
Me: And how devastating using such a power can be...and how far to take it
Keith: *Keith nodded* My brother's crazed..... and he will certainly do whatever it takes to gain this ability...
Me: *I nodded*
Keith: But enough for now...we can talk in the morning
Craig: Erm....and what about the great big hole in the roof? *pointing up*
Steve: Leave that to me! :D *flicking straight to a reversal spell for objects*
Ginger: Well, you can't tell the roofer that your son ended up becoming a giant and crashed through during the night
Craig: Looks like Steve's the man with the plan :P
*Steve began to mutter his usual Latin chants, as the debris rumbled about a little. It slowly began to rise up and reform above everyone*
Me: Wow
*It then began to glue itself together - not a crack could be seen*
Lucinda: Good as new for a 100 year old beach house
*Not one bit of brick remained, all reformed back in to the house within minutes*
Steve: there... *closing the book**...good as new
*with the house repaired everyone went back to sleep, except Luke was without a bed*
Luke: *looking at the bed* Hey Steve..... *then looking to you with a grin*
Me: Hold on Luke...you can bunk with me
Luke: Never mind *towards the door as he shut it and walked with you* 
Me: That is interesting, being the only one in the family to do this... what others tricks can your family do?
Luke: Wouldn't you like to know :P *Luke walked through the door to your room, explaining all he could*
*he explained about potential skills he could learn - invisibility, agility, projection, phasing....*
Me: Wait…projection and phasing?? What do you mean by phasing dear? *laying down on the bed after pulling the covers*
Luke: Well I can project an image as a decoy...or walk through walls, so to speak...
Me: I understand about phasing...but projecting an image? Was it like what Craig thought down in the cave?
Luke: Precisely…
Me: Wow, oh my god... I always thought of how that ability was so uniquely amazing to look at
*Luke grinned and cuddles you*
Me: So can you do phasing?
Luke: Not yet...
Me: Still learning then?
*Luke nodded*
*snuggling in bed deeper*
Me: Well...maybe one day, you can focus on separating your molecules together to go through objects...
Luke: one day....
Me: Now for me I hope to get to sleep quicker than that, since everything was so exciting
Luke: hehe *cuddling in bed, he gives you a quick kiss* Night night hun
Me: night Lukie
*He smiled and laid his head down, drifting off*

Chapter Text

Morning came in; after everyone had breakfast, it was suggested we all break for a while before investigating the artifact in the cave again.

Luke cuddled me at my side; everyone going about their business.

Me: hehe, oh you...

Luke: *poking your chest lightly* You what?

Me: *batting him away playfully* I can't help but feel like we're pushing our luck being very intimate at your parent's house.

Luke: Maybe.... *looking around shiftily*

Me: Everyone seems to have some activities planned for themselves; looks like it'll be quiet and settled again like it was a few months ago, although I notice your mom has "big" plans for me in the family...

Luke: *Luke grinned* Hehe true.... but when she knows...she knows.

Me: Ahhehe. Anyway...what're you planning to do with the free time?

Keith: *Keith walked over, placing his hand on Luke's shoulder* Morning son...Are you still into a little...fencing?

Me: That certainly sounds like a noble activity *seeing if Luke got the joke*.

Luke: Hehe....*giving a light jab to your arm.*

Me: Hee

Keith: How about it?

Luke: Errrrmmmm... looking to you for some confirmation.

Me: Sure, you can go on... I'll be alright by myself.

Luke: grinning and following his dad. I’ll see you later hun.

Me: Okay.

*For a second my mind imagined scenes of marriage and in a wedding gown, at least taking a guess as to how I'd look in one. But even then, I also wondered about the prospect of being "literally" one of the family. Luke walked out, looking back with a grin**telepathically: Love you...**In mind: love you too*

But anyway, curiosity got the better of me as I decided to explore the house.

Craig: *I stay at the table, still playing with my palmtop* Don't get lost, yeah....

Me: *I walked by when he said* You make it seem like you're also reading my mind.

Craig: *I giggled and look up* I have a knack for it.

I breathily snorted, then left on my own. I walked down that hallway where the rooms are, Steve was near the balcony window where the screen was open for air, seeing he was busy into something.

Steve looked out into the sea, musing over a lot of things.

He looked deep in thought over something, I wasn't sure if he was upset, despite looking into his memories of a wife and activities with other wizards and magic users, so I decided to leave him at that.

Moving up the stairs, I looked over from the side of the door, Jan teaching Ginger something.

Ginger: As if!

Jan: Come on babe...with a butch woman with fuckin' half a body of tattoos can do it, anyone woman can...

I didn't want to think what that meant, so I left from there.*

*It later turned out to be how to roll a cigarette into a knot inside one's mouth, and realizing that despite Ginger not being a smoker, she still kissed one that probably does on occasion.

I didn't see Lucinda in the kitchen since morning and didn't know what else she does; anyway, I came to a door that was closed along another curve of the hallway. Opening it up, there was the usual smell of attic aromas: dusty and very nostalgic; as I walked along the creaky steps, just like a usual attic, everything was very cluttered and dusty and many items were hidden under sheets, with a small dusty window letting in very little light.

There were antique painted portraits along the walls and many trunks.

With each creaking footstep many things caught my eye.

Me: Wow... *to myself*

There was a particular trunk at my left side, where there seemed to be something long and angular next to it. I knelt down and opened the trunk first, it loudly creaked, and dust settled. Inside were old children's toys, covered with a sheet. They seemed much more like traditional toys - ABC blocks, and the sort.

The blocks in particular seemed to be made before plastic ones became available and maybe early 20th century, but moving aside other items like baby shoes, I pull up a photo album inside was one of, from my guess was Luke, with a baby face and wrapped in a blue blanket, held by his mother who seemed to be asleep with her eyes clothes and with a glowing drip on her face; date along the back was marked October 31st, 1977 a.d.

There also one of a bronze skinned child, minus piercing's and glowing yellow eyes shut.

Me: He certainly had some baby fat along his cheeks then *smiling*.

But for both photographs, something caught me off guard. Granted, Keith must've taken at least some of them since he was in ones with both boys’ births, but there was another man in them. His nose was slightly pointed, wearing regular glasses with blonde hair tied back into a short pony tail. I wondered who this person was. Inside the photo album had information of the boys, inches, weight, etc. but also had written markings of who was resided and the godfather, both mentioned uncle: "Dr. Emmett Gerald-Valentine".

Me: I've never seen him before... looking in, there was also a mention of Joachim and Hildegard as uncle and aunt respectively, yet Doc was also their uncle...no way...

It was intended for both Jan and Luke, but Luke seemed to have the most changes going on in measurements. Each of the written dates notched in showed Luke's height changes varied, from an inch or more a few months to a few years.

Me: Is this why he was so interested? Did he know ahead of time? But if this is the case, why did from the time being didn't Luke become so immensely bigger?

Looking further, at one point at seven years old, he was then about three feet or so in height, I didn't know if that was normal for a seven year old. But obviously, no other height markings are noted.

Me: Something must've happened...they were probably taken away by then... but then... lying that they were dead?

Still so many questions boggled me.

I placed my fingers on the board, feeling the notches and words.

Me: I really need to ask them this. I need to let Luke know...

The wood seemed different somehow. And now a tad wider than it once was.

Me: Huh? That's strange...

it now seemed taller too, as did most of the surroundings.

Me: Hey, what is this...?

Now the lettering on the wood seemed bigger, taller, deeper...

Me: Oh no! Eeeee.... squealing out like a girl in an anime.

I realized I was shrinking away, a light around me making it so; everything was slowly towering over me. I stopped at, according to the chart, about six inches or so and now tall enough to stand up, albeit looking around frantically.

Me: Oh...oh...

I heard some scurrying then, peeking out from a path between 2 trucks were two beady eyes. A dusty little mouse came out, wrinkling its whiskers.

Me: *I turned around* Huh!

Mouse: *squeak*

Me: I hope... it's not a mangy one...

The mouse got closer, looking a little curious.

Me: D-don't be...scared *unsure if I was saying this to myself or the mouse* I'm about...the size... as you... are...

The mouse tilted its head, then slowly crawled to me, sniffing.

Me: Eh eh eh... *standing still as best I could* Th-this proves that even...mice scurry about in Jamai...ca...

The mouse curled around you and blinked.

Me: Eeh... where's a piece of cheese when you need it. I gave it a quick, comforting pet along its back, hoping it won't jump and scratch, it relaxed and acted almost cat-like when petted.

Me: Yes...*I continued another long fur pet.*

It rubbed itself against me and ran up behind me, forcing me onto its back.

Me: Ooh my. O-okay...so you're a friendly mouse...that lives up here...

Mouse: *squeak*

Me: Hee...Wait...you can... understand me?

The mouse shuffled a bit, squeaking; the mouse started to shuffle to the door you entered in.

Me: Hmm? Where are you going, little mouse? I then heard some large creaking noises.

Mouse: SQUEAK!!!

Me: What is it?

the mouse carries you to a hiding place as the door opens.

Me: Whoa! *cough* dust...

Craig: Hello? *I walked in slowly* Allie, you in here?

Mouse: SQUEAL!

Me: Luke!! No, little mouse, it's okay!

Craig: Allie? *looking confused and seeing the chest and height chart; at the dust on the floor* ....footprints?

Me: I realized oddly that I thought it was Luke for some reason, I wonder if he heard it in his mind?

*While Keith and Luke fenced* *clang clang* Luke stopped and fell backwards from Keith's stabbing motion. He had a concerned look on his face.

Keith: *panting* what's the matter?

Luke: Alison.....something's wrong....*looking in the direction of the exit.*

By then Craig noted the footprints and left the attic.

Me: I wonder if he's going for help... *I petted the mouse again* I know someone will come for me...

Luke rushed back from his fencing, and hurried upstairs, bumping into Craig in the hall. He stood outside the attic door and placed his hand on the handle.

Mouse: SQUEAK! *sniff*

Me: Little mouse...

The mouse shuffled a little as Luke opened the door, stepping in.

Me: See?

Mouse: eeek eeek

Luke heard the squeaking and knitted his eyebrows down.

Luke: What the...?

I held onto the mouse.

Luke looked around a little, then eventually looked down.

Me: Careful there... just hope that now he won't make a bad step...

He knelt down, then turned to the direction to the mouse.

Luke:....A... Alison?

Me: Uh...hi...honey…

Luke: What happened to you? *reaching out*

Mouse: grrr eek.

Me: No, no! petting the mouse, trying to hold on to it from attacking.

*The mouse shuffled a little.

Me: He's a good guy, he's a good guy...

Mouse: eeek... *sniff sniff*

*Luke nodded*

Me: I think...the mouse really likes me... *stating the obvious* Better be careful with it, hun...it's very ornery.

The mouse then steps aside and scurries away.

Me: ...so much for normalcy...

Luke: Hehe placing his hand down for you.

Feeling the cloth of his gloves with my hands as I climbed on.

Me: I have a feeling this is getting very common place for us to be on each other's hands...

Luke: True..... how DID this happen to you anyway? walking out onto the landing upstairs.

Me: *Before he gets farther out, I pointed* I think...it was that...height chart there... he turned around and walked back to the attic.

Luke: This one? *pointing*

Me: Mhm

Luke: Oh my.... *investigating it* My old chart....and my toys..... looking at the chest.

Me: hehehe You actually remember them...

Luke: I do... looking at all his old toys, taking him back years.

Me: How much... *settling down* do you remember as a kid?

He then looked at the open album and saw newborn pictures of him and Jan.

Luke: Luke sat cross-legged, looking through the photo album. Not this far back....

Me: I know, but...hey, there's more photos of "him"...

Luke: *turning to the photo* hmmm...

Pointing as I stood on his crossed leg.

Luke stared at the photograph, confused; constantly focusing on Doc.

Me: But wouldn't it be him? I mean...he looks different in these...

Luke: He does....

Me: Maybe he can alter his appearance as well...

Luke nodded and still focused on him.

Me: And then there's you and Jan's height chart...

Luke: hmmm...

Me: Honey?

Luke: *still staring* what made him turn....?

Me: But...there's evidence that he's older than he appears in these photos, it even says how old he was in them. And with Millennium being from World War 2...

*Luke nodded*

Me: Maybe what made him turn isn't the real question... but, how did he turn prior to joining Millennium then? And how could they not know? Why he wouldn't let you die so easily... oh honey... Even before all this...you dealt with the idea of being taller than normal...

He nodded again.

I could hear his loss of words of himself thinking he was a monster... except the one time was to lash out at Alucard...but that's something not to bring up now.

Me: I...you're not a monster! *shaking my head*

*Feeling my face heat up*

Me: I don't care what anyone says about you! I know you're not like that! And even then...there was no choice but to step into the darkness regardless of regretting what you do! Or even did! I was worried at first about that, but now...so much has happened! So much together...and still you've been a gentleman! It's not like I'm an angel myself and I have my doubts, but still...and even without you...I would've never have learned the things I do now! My skills, my talents! It really makes me feel special and important! And a monster can't do that.

He slowly started to grin.

Me: We all know he's wrong! That's why he can't use you like that! To lose everything now is too unbearable! *tears coming down* And whatever he's done to go astray, whatever it is, don't take that path! Otherwise... *slight sob*

he wiped your tears with his huge index finger.

Me: *sob sob* And I know...this is really scary...doing all this and all the threats that come with it, but I can't back out now of this! Not when so much is on the line! I *wiping my cheek with my back hand* believe in you. I don't want to lose you.

Luke looked at the photo book, slowly closing it and placing it back into the chest. He looked to you in your shrunken form and grinned.

Luke: He rested you on his knee, and reached behind him. I was meaning to do this at a different situation...

Me: Huh? But...are you alright? I wasn't sure if you were listening since you were looking at the book for so long...

Luke: *From his back pocket he pulls out a small red velvet box* I'm more than alright hun... *he grinned more* and having thought about this long and hard...it was clear to see that this wasn't a tall task...er... *realizing his pun*.

Me: heh...

*Presenting the box, he opened it slowly* Luke: Alison.....*as the box is fully opened to reveal an old, but still incredibly beautiful, diamond ring*... will you marry me?

Me: Haah!? *the diamond was almost as big as my head...and it glittered from the dusty window lights*

*Luke grinned*

Me: Uh...uh...um... I was fleeing so flustered now. After telling Luke everything that went on in my head when I looked inside the truck, and now this...it's like you don't know what to say or do.

My eyes glittering like the diamond, my heart was thumping.

Luke's smile started to fade, hoping he didn't just ruin anything.

Me: No...don't leave that smile... it might sound corny later, but I didn't care at the moment.

He started to smile again.

Me: I don't want you to be unhappy that way...Not ever...And...so...

Luke: *Luke grinned, placing the ring aside for a second and stroking your hair* I know it was all of a sudden...but it felt this was the time. I love you so much and I can't help but think that we're meant for this... And after a lot of thought, will you marry me?

Me: *smiling* ...yes. Athough it came out like a squeak as pitched as the mouse's.

Luke: *Luke grinned more, and picked up the ring* Erm...it maybe a little bigger than it... trailing off, trying to figure out how to put it on.

Me: Here...*grabbing the sides*

Showing him how to put it around me.

Me: eh...I think it may be too small for my waist...

Luke: hmmm

Me: I'll just... *grabbing the sides and holding around there* I'll just hold it for now.

Luke: Okay hun... *petting your head*

Me: hehe Oo...*keeping it in balance* has some weight to it still...*something started warming up inside me, was it glee or something else common when growing? Either way, I set the ring down on Luke's palm.*

Me: Something's bubbling...

Luke: Bubbling...? looking as there was some rumbling, which felt like a small vibration to him.

Me: ...And I don't think it's just marital bliss... *feeling a tug "upward", my body starting shooting up* whhoooooaaaaa.....

Luke's eyes went wide as I soon reached 3 feet, my body expanded upward still, stopping and slowing when I return to normal.

Luke grinned and quickly embraced you.

Me: Oh!

Well, at least something else good came out of this: I end up normal size. Luke giggled and lifted my hand, sliding the ring onto my finger, softly gasping, with another hug back from me, the time between us was quiet but lively.

Just then, some clanking sounds were heard in the back of the attic room.

Luke quickly turned around, looking at the back.

Lucinda poked her head out, pulling back the dusty sheets from her head and coughing as she muttered.

Luke: Mom? o.O

Lucinda: Son of a...trying to find some European strainer up here and you get trapped... I heard you coming up here, Allie, but there was too much crap in here I didn't think you'd hear me...

Luke cuddles you more, pulling you closer - feeling a little awkward.

Lucinda: But don't think I didn't hear what was goin' on here...now was this why you asked me for my engagement ring, Lukie? Her tone happy and sincere.

Luke: Errrr.... *nodding*

Luke smiled.

Lucinda started whooping and coughing, on account of extra dust that settled in the air.
Luke: Let's get out of here... *gazing into your eyes*

He walks out, with his arm around my waist...a faint squeaking heard behind.

Lucinda: Your father proposed to me just outside of that Blue Castle back in Transylvania...so this is not quite what I thought as romantic...

Me: Oh wait...*I didn't want to, but I reluctantly pulled away, I knelt down, pursing my lips to make a squeak-like sound.*

Mouse: *the mouse was in the middle of the room, shuffling and sniffling* squeak.....

Me: *play talking* Come on, little mouse... come on...

Mouse: SQUEAK! *it shuffled closer really quickly*

Holding out my hands, it walked into them.

Luke: hehe...a new pet?

The mouse squeaked.

Me: heh, yeah...*turning back over with the grey mouse's tail moving and whiskers wiggling* can I keep him?

Lucinda: Eek! That thing's been biting holes into my old church dresses!

Luke: hehe sure... possibly doing it as a rebel thing against his Mom, gauging her reaction.

Me: It'll be in a cage sometimes...just in case...

The mouse squeaked again.

Lucinda: *deep sigh* A-right fine, but if it decides to chew toy my white Sunday best... hits the side of her fingers against her other fingers to indicate a mousetrap.

Mouse: eeek!!!

Me: I'll make sure, Lucinda...I promise leaning closer.

Lucinda: My baby's getting married, married, married! *Hugging and kissing back*

Luke: Hehe caught in a kind of group hug.

When we came back down, we spread the good word.

Craig: Congratulations

Jan: *teasing* Who's the lucky broad?

Craig: *I laughed and shook my head*

Ginger: *squealing* ooooo, luckieee girl!

Steve shook Luke's hand, offering his congratulations too.

Jan: *grinning mischievously* Now you're finally gonna get some, bro!

Craig: And one more, then you cross the line Jan haha.

I felt very warm in the face, hoping it was the light-headed moment of being engaged, not knowing what it would feel like.

Lucinda: A better day to celebrate amid all this war...

But then my stomach started feeling jumpy, my head hurting, nauseated; I quickly excused myself and went for the ground floor bathroom.

Craig: Hmmm... I wonder what's wrong... His eyes following me

I puke into the toilet, dry-heaving.

Craig: whoa... o.o

Luke: *Luke walked to the door* Hunny...you okay?

Hearing the sounds from behind the closed door.

Me: *gulp* I'm...fine...just a little nauseous...

Chapter Text

The following day, everyone had set out to the beach where we encountered Luke's parents.

Ginger: Sure is a nice day to take a swim...

Keith walked on ahead towards the cave.

Craig: I nodded yup... pity I didn't pack any swimming gear... :P

Me: Well, I'm not sure how inclined you are, but... I think you could use just your underwear...

Craig Whitehouse: Naaah... and before you say it Jan...no I'm not skinny dipping ¬.¬

Jan: Hey, I was gonna say that nobody wants to see your fuckin' junk sweeping about. Moving his hand back and forth in a metronome manner.

Craig: Tut...shaking head You won't, man... beside I think we should catch up with Keith.

We did so, finding us back to the cave opening from a few days before.

Keith looked it over and nodded. Steve was joining in on that, as I stood reading off my palmtop as usual.

Keith: Hmmm... walking in, Steve and I followed.

Me: What is it Keith?

Keith: Something’s...different...

Ginger: A bad different?

Keith nodded, inspecting the walls.

The brightness along the signs had a different color scheme.

Keith: This isn’t good.... Luke?

Luke gave you a quick kiss on the cheek and walked over.

Me: The colors here have a purplish color to the signs, I think they were white or yellow the first time we saw them...

Keith nodded, running his hand along them. Once he did this, they began to glow even brighter.

Craig: OH crap o.o I watched on from a distance.

The purple light shone intensely bright, as Keith was sucked in...and the suction was beginning to grab a hold of you and Luke.

Luke: Agh...!

Me: Eeek!

Luke was dragged in. I grabbed the sleeve of Luke's jacket shirt, pulling him back. Luke tried to hold on, but this only made the suction stronger, pulling you too.

Me: Eee! feeling myself get dragged in.

Craig: OH CRAP!! Running in an attempt to help, just bump into a barrier.

Me: Craig!

Craig: Rubbing my head Ow...

Luke didn’t let go as you were pulled closer to the symbol.

Me: Eeee!

And within moments you were sucked in too - purple hazes and lights surrounding you as you were a first pulled, then just falling. Luke and Keith had already hit the ground.

It was so bright in this surround place and feeling myself just float along, like going down the downward corridor of an Alice in Wonderland tale set to wild runes. Upon hitting the ground Luke and Keith helped you up to your feet. I nodded in thanks. Luke looked around. Everyone stood inside a cold metallic room with barely any light.

Me: Oooh... the walls felt cold to the touch

Luke: This isn't good...

Keith: How so?

Luke: I feel like I've been here before....

Me: Just this room?...Or outside of it?

Luke: Everything about this place....it just seems...familiar…

On those words, a few holes opened up, which began to spray out a gas.

Keith: gasp

Me: cough

The gas kept coming, everyone inhaling it.

Luke: cough, cough, gasp

Me: gasp, breathe, cough

Keith fell to the floor with a heavy thud, as soon did Luke.

Me: Luke..Kei....aah...*I lose sight and conscience, my view blurring.*

When I woke up, I wasn't sure of where Luke or Keith was, but I felt groggy and had something slightly pinch me at the side. It looked long and metallic and it was pointed against my left side, where as I was tied along my wrists and ankles against something.

Doc: Zere.... all done. Removing the needle and placing it down on a nearby table

Me: Aah! *gasping out from the pinch.

Doc: shhshhshhhh

Me: Doc?!

Doc: Yes dear hehe, don't be so startled...

Me: What's going on here! Where's Luke and Keith!!

Doc: You'll know in good time....

Me: What was that needle for??

Doc: Ignoring the comment, he looked at a computer scheme That technician of yours is certainly good at his vork...

Me: Shocked What did you say?!

Doc: Zee nanites of course.... swiveling the desktop monitor into view

Gasp

Doc: It seems zat not just your husband is useful after all hehehe.... pointing at your ring

Me: We-we're only engaged!

Doc: Vell... rubbing his hands... soon to be husband.... either way, he’s just as useful...

Gathering up in my mouth, I hawk and spit at him.

Doc: tut tut, shaking his head

Doc: Don’t do zat...you'll dehydrate yourself... He turned to the PC, analyzing the nanites

Me: I breathe deeply in and out in anger

Doc: Interesting indeed...

Me: I'd like to know exactly what sort of sick idea you have with that comment!

Doc: Just a biological fact... but... *Urging to go off topic.* Now zat I know zeese little creepies are inside you... I may as well try a little experiment on you myself...

Doc: He tapped a few keys, muttering a few things ...Tune into zee frequency.... decode.... encrypt... aaaaand... he hits the enter key.

Still struggling to get out.

Computer: Gas production... engaged...

Doc: SUCCESS!! :D

Me: What?

Doc: Doc chuckled then slowly turned around Gas production...within minutes I have turned your little protective minibots into something zat could spell your doom!! he poked your tummy your little friend should learn to encrypt properly...

Me: Hep... *Feeling the poking sting*.

Doc: Ho hooooo I'm going to enjoy zis...

Me: Please! If I'm useful to you, why try and kill me??

Doc: Hehe.... *Raising an eyebrow*. What makes you think I couldn't clone you?

Me: It wouldn't be the genuine article!

Doc: Genuine article or not.... it would be identical... heehe...heee...

Me: Ulp...*Feeling nauseous again, and out of the worst time! Trying to hold it back, I didn't know

why I was feeling nauseous all of a sudden, even since yesterday.*

Doc tilted his head, giving a confused look.

Me: Ulmp! urp! Oohh...

Doc: Hmmm...curious.... zee effect should have started happening by now... turning to his PC, he doubled the frequency, suspecting the nanites are misbehaving.

Me: Aah! something else started happening to me besides the real need to throw up.

Doc: Doc laughed at your cry At last...*Turning to notice your tummy blowing up slowly.*

Me: Aah... moaning loudly

Doc: He kept laughing with maniacal joy Hehe too much? rubbing your tummy - now resembling a 6 months pregnant belly.

Me: Ahah! Stop it!

Doc: *Sniggers* Shakes his head as he continues to rub your stomach, as it quickly reaches 9 months.

Me: Forced to swallow back in and deal with the nausea now smaller Damn it, stop it!

Doc: No.... rubbing as your belly blew up like a beach ball, the gas now moving to other places - your boobs like 2 balloons growing bigger by the second, spreading to your arms and legs as they plumped up.

Me: Ahah!

Doc: Doc gave your breasts a quick squeeze and making notes Hmmm.... nodding his head

Me: AAH!

Feeling like a tortured girl in an anime hentai, against my will and forced upon by a sick bastard.

Doc: Stroking his chin not long now...zee experiment will be over soon.

Right now, I wondered to myself why I enjoy inflation, but scared and used out of mind in this. Could it be Doc had obvious plans for me? Right now, I hope Luke can hear my thoughts...

Doc chuckled as you continued to bloat - your breasts now covering your view, forced up by your enormous belly.

Me: Eee! I shut my eyes tight, not wanting to look at him look at me, forcing out the stretching skin sounds. I ballooned more and more, your limbs sucking in to your inflating body, no resembling a more round shape.

Me: Rrmph! The rounded areas of my shoulders nudge against my neck and pressed along my chin and head.

Doc: It then began to slow down Doc: Ahhh...done! Chuckling Now I know what you may be thinking. Patting my tummy as he imitated a flute.

Me: Eeh! Feeling gleely shocked when he imitated the flute.

Doc: Maybe Frisky would help you? HA! Poking again.

Me: Ahh!

Walking back to the PC he hit another key with released the shackles. Instantly I begin to float.

Me: HAAAH!

If I thought like Jan, I too would call him a sick bastard, seeing into my deepest thoughts and

taunting me with them, my face fleeing more red.

Doc: He chuckled loudly as you floated to the ceiling And zee experiment is over.... you can join your precious Luke now hahaha! Clicking a button, the ceiling opened up and he walked away, humming the oompa loompa song to himself and laughing out loud.

Me: Wait! Stop!

By now he was gone as you floated up and away. I groaned out in frustration, flapping my useless hands.

Me: Saying to myself If I can ask Craig to do the same exact thing to him, by God I would...

The wind picked up, blowing me in a northerly direction.

Me: OOohh! The wind blowing me away like a real untethered balloon.

The vents fans blowing me in the direction of some more labs, Luke’s voice could be heard in the distance "Stop JABBING ME!! GRRR"

Me: Softly saying Luke?

Luke: "GRRR! STOP IT!!"

Whoosh!

The vents hum again and the air pushes me outward more, you neared an open vent where Luke's yelling was coming from.

Me: Seeing slowly up ahead Luke!

Luke: Alison!!

Luke came into few, a full-grown giant at 50 feet, tied down on his back. Around him were many pygmies like scientists in lab-coats, prodding and poking Luke with sharp sticks.

Me: What are they doing to him?! Still floating outward along, and since could heard me somehow, I

was probably a small dot moving along from his view.

Luke: Poke AGH! STOP IT!!

Another gust of wind blew you out into the lab they were testing on him. Luke struggled as they

continued to poke him. In the far corner was Keith, passed out on an operating table.

Me: sighing I got to help him! Squinting Is that.. Keith?

Luke growled aggressively

Me: Then a thought came in The nanites...even though it was done on the computer...I wonder if... Alright...nanites...you've been good so far to me...don't fail me now...*and with that, I took a deep

breath in.*

Doc: the doors swiftly opened Ahh Luke.... I see you're growing up quite nicely? hehe

Luke: GRrrr!!

Doc joins in on the prodding.

Doc: Hmmm...could I have a needle please? Holding his hand out as a pigmy lab rat handed him one. With a swift jab, he extracted some of Luke’s blood.

Luke: GRRRR stop it!!!

Doc: Zee more you struggle, boy, zee harder it vill be.... Doc extracted Luke's blood and quickly tested on it near Keith, looking under a microscope.

Hearing the conversation as I bloat out on my own. What was Doc planning now?

Doc: Hmmm very interesting...

I continue to breath in longer and deeper while breathing as much as normal, my rotund puffy body slowly expanding out, despite that I was also lowering myself down and out of sight.

Doc: I see zat your body never stopped...*Looking at the sample under the scope.*

Luke knew what the cryptic thought meant.

Luke: Luke struggled again Grrr... You're not going to get away with this!!

*Puff puff puff; rapidly blowing out like a blowfish.*

Doc: Heheh... He stepped away from the microscope, now holding a new needle and a small container.

Doc: Recognize this? Dragging out a serum from its container into the needle.

*Luke gasped as his eyes went wide.*

*Puff puff* Hard to tell how much bigger I was getting, but I'm guessing more than twice the size before, my head slowly rising up as my body rounded more; breathing in and feeling my entire body bloat out like the feeling of inhaling the same way to see my stomach bloat out.

Doc then lifted Keith's limp arm, rolling up his sleeve.

I was becoming just as tall as I can see the shocked expression on my love's face, my girth width widening further, touching against a sort of metallic rectangle block and the adjacent wall.

Luke: You DARE give him that stuff and I'll...

Doc: You'll vhat? raising an eyebrow

Me: Heh...heh...heh... breathing in more deeply and quickly.

Doc quickly injects Keith with the serum.

Luke: NO!!!

Me: Blowing up bigger and watching the injection take place Oh my god!!

Some poking had stopped on Luke's shoulder as a few pygmies watched a ballooning body grow bigger and bigger and bigger; if anything, I was probably close to ten feet from the "ground" as I expanded more. I heard a sudden swish and pop from my left side, feeling it poke me as I heard it mutter a purr.

Doc chuckled as Keith winced in his knocked out state, his body beginning to grow taller.

Doc: Hehe yes...

Schrodinger: Mew...vell...zee fraulien certainly is a big one...

Me: Ah! feeling another poke Eh! Eh! Trying to push myself out, moving the metallic board away, and leaving Schrodinger to disappear with an "eek".

The board made a deep, scratching sound along the floor.

Doc: Hmmm! looking in the direction of the sound.

I was free to become rounder and bigger, continuing to breathe in. The lab rats were about to defend themselves, but where squished along my rolling body.

Even Luke tried to look.

Lab rats: Eeeek squish, bloomp

Luke: .........Allie?

Craig Whitehouse: Doc: ahhhhhhhh chuckles it seems the nanites are vorking incredibly vell...

Swishpop! Schrodinger appeared almost next to Doc, sitting crossed legged.

Me: My eyes now shut tight, telling myself in my mind "keep em closed, just concentrate" That's... what you...think...

Doc: Hmmmm....

Schrodinger: Vell, Doc...looks like you got more than you bargained for...

Doc: Maybe so..... grinning and nodding

Then, when I felt I was big enough, I stopped deeply inhaling and remained stable. With a bit of momentum, I rocked back and forth, giving myself a rolling motion, heading toward the other pygmy team.

Schrodinger looked over to the giant Valentine.

Luke: Luke struggled more Grrr!

The cat boy had only black felt cat ears at the top of his head, which flapped with curiosity; he also wore a Hitler Youth uniform with black socks that go up below his knees and shoe-like boots.

Doc: Feisty yes? petting Schrodinger

Schrodinger: Schrodinger pulled away Look who's talking...

Doc shrugged

Schrodinger: Then looking over his shoulder And I guess that's the elder Valentine, Ja? I just hope you don't screw this vone up, Docy...

Doc: Yes..... Watching Keith fidget as he grew past 10 feet.

My rocking boulder body made a turn after the group ran the other way, now in the direction of the 2 Nazi's.

Pygmies: Agghh ruuuuunn!!

Doc: Oh no o.o

Luke: Luke struggled more, managing to break free a little GRrr ah-HA!!!

Schrodinger: Ciao! He then disappeared.

Doc looked on wide-eyed as I rolled into the wall, squishing him and the pygmies, knocking Keith’s table over and letting him roll off to the side, still growing.

Me: Quaking Pay back's a bitch, Ja? Trying to sound funny in the midst of danger.

Luke sat up.

Turning my head over and looking over to Luke, hearing a bit of squeaking as I did so.

Luke: Luke crawled over to you Are you ok hun?

Keith still grew inch by inch.

Me: ...Never better...although, when we get out of this, I have a request to put in to Craig...

Luke: Which is?

Me: I'll tell you later...but...you think...you can roll me aside so we can a talk with a certain evil relative?

Luke: Sure. he rolls you slowly aside

Me: Ooohh...

Doc: Dazed Uuuuuuuurrrrrrr

Me: Joking to Luke Think FAism is hereditary?

Luke: Hehe

Me: I think if I play my cards right, next time, you'll be down there.

Luke: Hehe oh my ... :P

Me: But, other matters now...

Doc: Aa--eeeeee o.o cough

Luke: Think he’s had enough?

Keith: Keith was now nearing Luke’s height and gathered himself OH...my..word....

Me: To Luke again Your dad!

Me: He's laughing?

Luke: I guess he is... o.o

Keith: Hehehe

Luke: Think we should leave him to it? whispered

Me: I'm...just as confused.. as he is oddly curious.

Luke nodded as he saw his Dad stood up and bump his head.

Me: Oh! wincing myself The ceiling's shorter than expected...

Luke nodded and grinned, oddly poking my bloated body. Doc was still dazed and slouching against the wall he was crushed against.

Oh! My ring... Trying to feel my left hand.

Luke: It's still there. Running it around your finger.

Me: Oh good, but something should be done to get us out of here...

Doc: Still dazed Uurrr congratulations it’s a boy eeeee uurrrrh...

Luke: What?... o.O

Doc...Or a girl.... urghh

Me: What??

Doc: coming to ugh.... ah...

Luke: What did you just say?! his voice bellowing

Me: Luke...I know you once stepped on your car, but you think you'd ever step on someone?

Doc: NO NO!!!! panic running through his voice I'll tell you.... sigh Congratulations....you are pregnant... ugh..

Me: WHAT??

Doc: May I go now? Scurrying backwards

Schrodinger: From somewhere Oh Doc, you're zuch a vet blanket... Do vhat you normally do and open up a portal and get out!

Doc: Grrrr ¬.¬ he crawled off, then ran.

It was now me, Luke and Keith in the laboratory, each of us big in our own way. I held my eyes closed and thought of being smaller, letting the air out of me, then I heard some faint hissing that became louder; the skin below me squeaking inward as I shrank. Luke and Keith watched in intrigue, shriveling with ease as I became smaller and less round. My body reverting to a torso shape with thick limbs still when I got back to my normal height and continued slowly deflating

Luke: Oooo :P

With some skin stretching into place, I was back to my normal shape.

Luke: hehe my turn he closed his eyes, trying to focus.

Luke focused harder than usual, shrinking down from 50 feet to 40...30...

I was left in thought while he dwindled, feeling the diamond ring on my left hand and thinking about the true possibility of being pregnant. He neared his normal height as he noticed in thought.

Me: I looked over Well, you're back to your usual look...

Luke: Luke nodded then gave you a cuddle Think what he said was true?

Mw: Hmm...

Keith: Out of his slight stupor, Keith looked over to us Hmmm... so referencing to his current state

what is the plan then?

Me: There has to be a way out of here...

Keith: Keith looked around Perhaps I could use my current size to an advantage? Looked up at a large crack in the ceiling

Me: That would be terrific!

Keith let his hand down for both you and Luke to step onto.

Me: Oh, thank you, still gentlemanly as usual.

Keith: Hehe...anytime dear placing both you and Luke in his shirt pocket he proceeded to punch

away at the ceiling.

Me: Oh my! hearing the sounds of cracking and heavy debris.

Keith: thump ugh! thump GRR!!

*THUMP!* the ceiling began to crumble to the ground.

Me: *A scent of lilacs caught my nose as I said Progress!*

Luke: Keep going dad!!

THUMP THUMP THUMP

Keith: Ah-Ha! He began to climb out of the broken ceiling, stepping out of the building.

Me: Whoa!

Keith: That didn’t take much time at all...I could actually get used to this hehe.

Me: Hehe...so I take it being "taller" is something extraordinary?

Keith: *Nodding*. Exactly.

Me: *Turning to Luke*. Take some pointers dear :P.

Luke: ¬.¬ hehe

Now walking off into the horizon.

Chapter Text

*We returned to the spot where the cave was, greeting my the shocked, upward expressions of Jan, Ginger and Steve, explaining as we were all carried back to the house, and Lucinda had the same upward shocked expression at seeing her husband monstrously larger*
*Keith winked at his wife, with a cheeky grin*
*Lucinda only responded by lulling her head back and fainting on the steps*
Craig: Eeep... erm...
*She recovered fine after Steve gave her his own brand of smelling salts*
Steve: Right...that's one problem sorted out.... next would be yours *pointing at Keith*
Keith: Hmmmmm... any suggestions?
Steve: One.... *walking outside and taking a seat on the beach area, cross-legged and breathing slowly*
Keith: Meditation? *confused*
*Lucinda woke up and felt her head, slightly moaning*
*Steve nodded*
Craig: Are you okay Mrs. Valentine? *taking a seat next to her*
Lucinda: Aye aye aye...I thought I was dreaming...
Luke: hehe definitely not a dream at all
*Lucinda turned around and found Keith, the same size from outside the house. Keith sat down cross-legged also, causing some ground rumbles, being talked through the motions by Steve*
*Lucinda rapidly blinked* *Then she pointed out*
Lucinda: Now what in Davy Jones Locker just happened here??
*So, Luke and I helped explained what happened, which prompted Lucinda to respond in the usual "classy" manner*
Lucinda: I KNEW you should'a taken me with you! And I didn't even get to kick that CRACKER'S ass??
Luke: Calm down, mother.... Allie did that for you *giving you a wink*
Lucinda: Oh well I HOPE she did! Has legs that could crack a coconut
Luke: hehe...*not wanting to actually say how*
*which I thought was a good call, but the prior episode also had me remember those cryptic words uttered by Doc, repeating in my head*
*Luke pulled you closer*
Me: I'm sorry...please excuse me... *I moved quickly away before anyone saw my eyes glitter*
Craig: hmmm.... *I looked confused, as did Luke...but more worried than anything*
*I went into my room and promptly locked it so I won't be disturbed, as I fell onto the bed and looked up at the ceiling, my tears now out and a pillow to hold*
Ginger: Now I thought you said you were the only that can do this, Luke... ya never know... *saying this as she was unsure why Luke looked worried all of a sudden*
Jan: Bro and Als just said it before Ging! Took it in the arm...
*Luke nodded and walked upstairs*
*my heart fluttered when I heard footsteps closing in, but I continued to ignore it*
Luke: *knocking at the door* Hunny...can I come in?
*I turned over to my side on the bed, the pillow squeezed under my weight, my eyes still closed and the tears kept flowing*
Luke: ...please? *a slight sad tone in his voice*
*But I still kept quiet, feeling even worse for not letting him in*
*Luke stood there waiting....he then took a seat on the floor in the hallway and sighed*
*I wanted to so badly say how sorry I was, but since there is no doubt Doc is a real doctor, regardless of how evil he is, only he would see what was really going on in my body. But I pulled my legs in closer and sobbed a little more*
Luke: *Luke kept waiting, unsure what to do* Hunny...please let me in....Whatever it is we can talk about it...
*I continued crying, my sobs choking up my words, keeping me from speaking. Then Luke had an idea. Luke quickly stood up and closed his eyes. Focusing hard he stepped forward a few times, feeling every part of him seem solid, like brick, then soon as himself. He opened his eyes to find he now stood in the room*
Me: *I opened my eyes again, and quickly stood up* Oh!
Luke: phew! Well....that's phasing scratched off the list...
*He took a seat at the bottom of the bed, looking at you*
Luke: If this is all about what Doc said...
*I eased away a bit, my head on the other pillow, not exactly looking at my hun*
Me: *softly*...how can it be if we never did it?
Luke: well...*looking down at his feet*
Me: we did?? *lifting up* How? When?
Luke: It was... *shyly looking up* ...the ring...
Me: What! What do you mean the ring? How can a ring get you pregnant??
Luke: *sighs* come on Allie... after all the stuff we've been through, don't you think that this CAN happen?
Me: I know...but a ring? Unless it was some fertility ring
Luke: Kind of... it's a love thing.... *twiddling his thumbs*
Me: *sighing* now I feel like I'm being yelled at... *the pillow tighter*
Luke: sorry.... *looking down and frowning* the ring.... detects how in love the couple are, and decides on whether it is "time" or not...
Me: it does? Like it was charmed to do this?
*Luke nodded, still frowning*
Then...it showed how in love we are?
Luke: *Luke nodded again*...I love you so much...
Me: *I clasped my hands tighter* I...love you...but... I was so close to being mad at you if you... but where did you get this ring?
Luke: my mother....
Me: your mom? and...she said it was years ago when she was proposed to...
*nodding* Luke: Once the ring "knows" there's enough love... it happens...
Me: almost like...a different kind of Immaculate Conception?
*Luke nodded again*
Me: Oh wow...so there's an upside and a down side to something like this... but even though the ring says we're ready...why don't I feel ready?
Luke: You could be nervous... *sliding closer*
*I immediately lunged onto him, crying*
Me: How can I ever be ready! I never like being around kids, even though I always preach that it's important to never hurt them!
*Luke hugged you tight*
Me: And even though we've done many things together, I still feel like there isn't enough time without it
Luke: *Luke shushed you* You'll be fine hunny
*sniff*
*my pet mouse, Squeaky, was in its cage shuffling in the bedding and placed its paws along the wire cage*
Me: ...and what about what we have, inside? What if our powers are passed down to them, but for the worst?
Luke: Well as parents we must teach them to use their powers wisely *cuddling you*
Me: Yes, yes... but I feel that I might become anxious again and do something I'll regret...
Luke: *Luke cuddled even more and gave a light kiss on your cheek* You'll do a fantastic job as a mother
Me: and I know it's coming from you because I don't see that... and I might overuse everyone else's help if they ask to help out
*Luke shushed you again*
*I sighed again*
Luke: It'll all be fine
Me: well...it's only 9 months away...
Luke: *Luke nodded* and I'll be there every step of the way
*I sucked my lips in*
*Night time rolled around, finally finished crying my eyes out earlier*
*Luke cuddled you on the bed*
Me: hehe, come on now *pawing him*
mouse: squeak, squeak
Luke: hehe
Me: uh oh, somebody's jealous *pointing to the cage*
Luke: maybe :P
*Luke gets up and puts on the cover of the cage, just to block out an "audience", having that certain look in his eyes*
Luke: hehe there
Me: ...we don't normally put a cover on Squeaky's cage...
Luke: not normally *laying back down and cuddling, he nuzzled a little*
Me: hee, okay, what's the idea hun?
Luke: Well..... *nibbling some more* ...maybe....
Me: eee careful you don't turn me overnight :P
Luke: hehehe *nibbling some more*
Me: heehey
Luke: what? :P
Me: I don't mind the nibbling, but just got to be careful with those canines of yours
Luke: *Luke giggled* I will
Me: but *grunting as I got up on the bed* something's on your mind...and I think my pregnancy is progressing, my back is killing me
Luke: on my mind?
Me: yeah...kind of like close to what the belly goes through during pregnancy, but... *moving hands outward to communicate size* bigger
Luke: ahh :P hehe
Me: I should know you by now...you were actually pleasantly surprised when I showed up looking like a giant blowfish
Luke: *blushing* well... hehe...erm...
Me: and no doubt I'll be going through my own inflation in the coming months. And quite frankly, I prefer you to watch it happen to me than your creepy uncle
Luke: *he sat up*
Me: but I felt guilty for getting that physical twinge when Doc made those willy wonka references...
Luke: well....maybe .... I could do something like that? *rubbing your tummy*
Me: ooh! Ya know the whistle and humming/singing "that" song...
Luke: *giggling...then doing a lame imitation at first*
Me: ahheh!
Luke: hehe
Me: I take it you never took flute lessons?
Luke: *shaking his head* not one hehe *hinting then prodding your tummy*
Me: hehe
Luke: *with a concerned toned tone, playing along* hehe your nose is turning blue... hehe
Me: huh? *2 fingers on my nose, confused*
Craig Whitehouse: *Luke rolled his eyes and grinned*
Me: oh...*realizing what he was getting at, so I focused on the nanites wherever they are inside, wanting only to be filled with air*
Luke: oh no it's spreading hehe
Me: I feel funny...
Luke: hehehe not surprised... you're blue all over hehe *tracing his fingers over you*
Me: Oh dear
Luke: *gasp* what's happening to your tummy? *prodding it softly was it began to bulge outward*
Me: ooo *my arms started to softly bulge*
Luke: You just keep getting bigger and bigger...even your arms and legs.... *shrugging* oh well I'll get it right someday hehe *imitating the flute playing*
Me: oh my, what's happening, hun?
Luke: Why...you're turning into a blueberry dear hehe *giving a soft prod to your tummy again as it bloated bigger and bigger*
Me: Ooh!
Luke: And you're just going to keep growing hehe
*my legs bloated under my gown, pushing the bottom ends out and up, my arms fwhoop upward, stuck at the elbows*
*Luke helped you to your feet at the bottom of the bed*
Alison Gray: ooff You have to help me, get the air out!
*He poked and prodded curiously, grinning and giggling all the time*
Luke: Air? hehe that's not air...
*poking again*
Me: oo! *my torso became puffy, developing into a nice semi-round shape stretching into my limbs to swallow them away*
Me: *feigning shocked cries* help! help! *Luke giggled more and prodded away as you puffed up* EEee!
*Luke stood back grinning as you blew up to a round shape*
*I allowed myself to puff up to about the width of my height, now left on me is my head and hands, which flapped about, my face reddening from embarrassment*
*a few scuffling sounds were heard from Squeaky's cage*
Luke: hehe embarrassed? *walking over and rubbing your body*
*Luke giggled and ran his hand along your middle as he walked around you*
Me: ahah...!
Luke: hehe feel good? *reaching your front again* hehe
Me: Hhaaah!
Luke: *he does it again* wow....so big and round...
Me: oohh... and those...oh...words...almost rhyme...
Luke: *running his hand around you* hmmm.... you look big enough to roll...
Me: I'm...so..huge
*a gloved hand cupped along where my one orb breast is*
Luke: and if we don't juice you soon heh you'll grow even bigger!! hehe *giggling*
*moaning down in my throat when a finger graced a nipple somewhere, he teased and rubbed, occasionally humming the oompa loompa tune*
Me: *gasping louder* oh my god!
Luke: hmm? hehe *he continued to tease you, rolling you backward to a laying position*
Me: whoa! whoa!
Luke: hehe *he patted your tummy, making a hollow airy sound*
Me: ohhh
Luke: so full hehe
Me: oohfff! *feeling something jump and weighed down on me*
Luke: *Luke landed on you and peeked over your huge inflated breasts* hehe, so big and soft hehe
Me: oh, oh my... *my head back* I think...thisismuchbetterthansex
Luke: *squeezing down into you* hhmmmm? :P
Me: ooff
*Luke teased some more, and rubbed every inch of your bloated body, occasionally getting a quick nibble in, moaning louder, the sounds going up and down, the feeling of being a human mattress*
Luke: I wonder if you'll get any bigger...? hehe *nibbling more*
Me: eeh! *thinking how much he's enjoying this, I let myself expand further out, rounding and widening faster, and taking him with me. This expansion happened so fast, that Luke back didn't just hit the ceiling it gave a soft cushioning blow*
*Luke's speech was muffled*
Me: is that big enough for you, dear?
*Luke nodded as much as he could, struggling against your belly*
*it was when I hear a hollow swoosh sound, the area of my soft stomach now free to kiss the ceiling. Where did Luke go?*
Luke: *he then walked out of your side* ahhh...very useful hehe
Me: eek! ...I thought that's what you would do
Luke: *Luke giggled* ^.^ *he rubbed your side* wow...so SO big
Me: even though, you're freaky like I am, you still know how to please...
Luke: hehe *he rubbed and nibbled more*
Me: ah...I must look like I'm carrying an entire town in me...
Luke: *he giggled more* still cute though *nibbling at where you neck used to be*
Me: eeh!
*trailing kisses along your neck-point and down (or along?) your ballooned body*
Me: except not nearly as big as earlier... *I let the nanites shrink me down to the inflated size I was before*
Luke: ahhh a more manageable size :P
*sighing*
Luke: *kissing more*
Me: hehe
*Luke climbed back on me again, rubbing along he extreme curves of my body*
Luke: *He was fascinated by every inch of you* So big.... hehe What to do with you now? hehe
*wiggling my fingers*
Luke: hehe.... *kissing down the curve of your tummy*
*so for most of the night, Luke rubbed, petted and nibbled on my taunt round body as I drifted off to sleep, and a few hours later, the gas in me seeped out until I was normal sized. With Luke now on top of me, he moved off and lifted me up into his arms to carry me to bed, like a little tired girl*
*He laid you under the sheets and tucked you in, then joining you and cuddling you as you slept. He whispered I love you....
*I soft moaned in my sleep and rolled closer to him, he grinned and cuddled you more*
*he lay there cuddling, bursting with joy at the coming of a little one. Maybe it was a little too soon, but he was certain you and him were a strong couple*
*somewhere along my deep thoughts as I slept, I hoped some of your "play times' don't end up hurting the baby...but another thought came. A personal war was going on, the demons are still out there and so is Doc. Not only are we at risk, but so it everyone else in the world.*
*even though I fear that, perhaps it's a good thing. I worry not only about Luke, but also his parents, Craig, Ginger, her uncle, and even Jan. And now I have a being growing inside me to worry about, and I hope that those I've met ever since I was at that diner that night, I hope everyone is a strong enough rock to help me climb along*

*Ginger mentioned to me one day about a little area of water she saw while we climbed to the Vampire cave the second time. She said it had the usual palm trees along with bushels that perch along an edge of the hill side, which lead to a busy street corner. She also pestered Jan into coming along*
Craig: *carrying a deck chair and palmtop* still gutted I didn't bring trunks
Ginger: You could've asked either of the guys for a pair...I think you all are about the same
Craig: Hmmm...Steve...you got a spell that...ya know.... get me some? *nudging*
*I was clothed in loose attire to cover my bathing suit for the time being from the sun, but felt a little apprehensive of showing it off*
Steve: *sighs*
*He clicked his fingers conjuring trunks*
Craig: hehe uber!
Me: Wow
Craig: *showing them off* tropical surfer much :P
Jan: *Jan only muttered to himself, dressed in his usual clothes* I hate the sun, I hate the sun, I hate the goddamn sun, I hate the goddamn sun...
Craig: *Luke ran up behind and cuddled you* hehe
Me: Ooh! Are you ready to show off your wear, hun?
Luke: hehe almost
Me: ...I'm not too sure myself. I know it's not the particular one I use to have, but close, and still as unsure as ever as showing it off. I just hope it's the right size
Luke: hehe I'm sure it is
Craig: *We soon arrive at the pool. I dump my stuff down* hehe impressive
Me: *The sun was out, sparkling the ocean top miles away from here like glittering sapphires, the ground by the swimming hole had a thin coat of white sand, a little waterfall plinking into the pool* How beautiful
Luke: *nodded* very
Ginger: Super! So who's up for a swim!
Craig: *I shrug* sure *removing my t-shirt and taking a plunge*
Ginger: Ooh, heehee Here I go! *Diving in with grace*
Luke: hmmm.... *whispering to you* I'm tempted to have a little fun with my..."ability" hehe
Me: Oh no! You kid! *lightly pushing him*
Luke: hehe hmmm give it a few minutes...
Ginger: Janni, come on in!
Craig: *Steve took a seat and read his newspaper, basking in the sun*
Jan: No way in Hell I'm goin in
Craig: *I climb out of the pool and walk up behind Jan* hehehe go in, you wet blanket! *a hard push to Jan*
Jan: *Jan cried out, and kerplunked into the water, bringing his head out and gasping loudly* Ah, goddammit, Whitehouse!!
Craig: HA-HAAAAAAAAA HAHAHAHAHA *pointing*
Jan: Sonna va bitch!! And I mean it!
Craig: *I collapse laughing hard* Soaked much! HaHAAA!
Me: *smiling, shaking my head* Oh Craig...
*Jan shook his wet head*
Jan: where the fuck happened to my cap?!
Craig: I think it's there, by them rocks *pointing*
*Jan grumbled and stroked after to the rocks, grabbing the damp cap away and climbing out, trailing water*
*Jan gave him a look of death, by pointing under eyes and at him*
Craig: o.o uhoh... *bombing into the water*
Steve: *shaking his head* ...kids...
Luke: hehe.... watch this :P *he closed his eyes and focused*
*I took off my clothes then, revealing my particular 2 piece, a covering of sorts at the top where the straps were tied behind my neck with a bikini bottom covering below. Ginger helped me get the extra hair off at the back of my legs. The bottom was a brownish color while the top had a mix of white and chocolate in patterns*
Me: *Then seeing what Luke was doing* What are you doing?
Luke: hehe you'll see :P *still focusing*
Jan: *muttering incoherently, shaking the water out of his track suit*
Craig: *I swam to the side for a while* Lighten up dude :D could be worse
*Ginger climbed along the edge and slicked her wet hair down, Jan taking a peek over her*
Jan: Yeah, like worse fuckin' how?
Craig: Coulda been acid? *shrugging*
*Meanwhile Luke continued to focus, getting a quick spout of height be a few feet*
Jan: that's the stupidest fuckin' thing I ever heard!
Craig: Maybe....but it's true :D
Jan: *to himself* I'd like to dunk you in fuckin' acid...
Craig: OOOOOOOOOooooooooooooooooooooooo handbags at the ready ladies hehe
*Luke continued to grow*
Jan: What the hell handbags are you talkin' about?
*I rolled my eyes and swam off*
Ginger: Ya know, Janni, if it's not the snow or the heat you don't like, why fuss about a little water...
Jan: I'm not babe...
*Luke neared 20 feet*
Jan: The bloke never gave me a chance...trying to show me up, ya know
*Luke opened his eyes and giggled, looking at the pool edge*
Me: Ooohh...and nobody notices anything...
Luke: too busy with Jan... *with a leap he yelled* BOMBS AWAAAAY!
Craig: *I look up* huh? ..... oh CRAP!!! O.O
Jan: What the.... *looking over* Oh shi....
Craig Whitehouse: *Luke landed with a loud splash, a huge tidal wave leaping out of the pool*
Craig Whitehouse: Steve: would you please stop I'm trying to... *SPLASH!* Steve hid his face behind the newspaper, the wave pushed him off his chair. Washed up near me*
*luckily I hid under a few bushes*
Craig: *I hung by my conjured trunks on a near rock, my legs flailing* errr....a little help?!
*Jan was on the ground, doing a back stroke and breathing like he was spitting out water*
Jan: Help! Help, I'm drowning!!!
Luke: *Luke sat in the somewhat empty pool, giggling like a kid* hehehehehehe
*moving out of the bushes, and laughing so hard*
Luke: :D
*Ginger landed out of the area, sprawled on her rear end with on lookers watching her, soaked and trying to gather what just happened*
Guy on Bike: *stops* Miss, you a-right there?
*Ginger looked up with one eye open, surveying the area, then getting up quickly*
Ginger: Uh...yeah...yeah...just took a wrong dive...
*Luke reached with his arm and plucked Craig from the rock*
Craig: whoa easy...eaasyyy...
*and me still laughing, clutching my stomach, especially with Jan swimming on the ground like a confused fish*
Craig: *Luke set me down by my trunks on the pool side*
Jan: *sputtering and coughing* Ack! Son of a...what the hell happened? Somebody dropped a bomb??
Craig: *Looking up at Luke* you could say that
Jan: *He in turn took his cap still clinging to his shirt and threw it down, making a sloppy plopping sound* Damn! Another practical joker!
Craig Whitehouse: *Luke began to shrink himself back down*
Me: *I skipping up and grabbed onto Luke* Well, come one the world needs a few of them...
Craig: Yeah :D
Me: Hehe, ooo wee was that fun!
Luke: hehehe
Me: And who says you don't have a sense of humor?
Craig: *Pulling at my shorts* I think I caught a wedgie that time >.<
*Luke shrank back to his original height now, and cuddled*
Me: More like hehe an atomic wedgie ahahaha
Craig Whitehouse: you're telling me >.< lol
Me: Awww, poor Janni...
*Ginger flew up over the bushels and landed back down safely*
Ginger: Jeez Jan, you're all wet again
*Jan snorted*
Me: Well...it looks like the little waterfall will take some time before it fills this up again
Luke: yup...
Jan: Aack! I think I still got water up my fuckin nose
Voice: Puuuuu....
Me: Huh? *Looking around* What was that?
*a swirling sound was heard behind me. I looked over first and saw the cat boy already there, along with another accompanying person*
Schrodinger: Oh, boo hoo, did the little Valentine ingrate get himself wet?
Jan: What the? *Turning* Ack, god dammit, it's that fuckin' talking cat!
Craig: A talking cat?!! What the.... *my jaw dropping*
Schrodinger: Ooo, I have a name...Schrodinger, Warrant Officer for those less included to know. Now the only one since the elder Valentine left... *whimsical*
Luke: *Luke was ready* What do you want, furball?!
Schrodinger: As I said, I have a...*but Schrodinger was interrupted by another person*
Jan: Why don't you just konk on out of here, you half-pussy! Be a good little kitty and stay out like you did before!
Doc: *Doc walked out* Now now...
*Schrodinger spatted at Jan. Steve got up quickly, everyone ready for a fight*
*I brought Luke out of the empty pool*
Luke: *sighs* not you again...
Doc: oh come now.... *his arms extended out with a false frown*
Me: You've already desecrated a sacred temple back in the cave to trick us into it!
Doc: maybe...out with zee old hehe
Me: *cracking my knuckles* Don't think I won't do the same thing last time to you!
Doc: hehe I'd love to see you try.... *a grin plastered on his face*
*I was ready to make my move*
Doc: *beckoning with 2 fingers* come on...
*Squinting my eyebrows*
Doc: *Doc chuckled* I'm waiting
*Luke clenched his fists, growling lightly*
*Standing a ways back, my eyes closed to concentrate, folding my arms in a cross over my chest, feeling the energy inside me, picturing the shield barrier working to together with TK. The energy beckoning, and when it was right, I opened my eyes, and unleashed my arms outward, an energy force leaping out as I cried out*
Doc: hmmm *his hand reaching out as the force sapped in*
Craig: uh? ...
Doc: tut tut tut.... I have learnt some tricks myself...hehe
Me: No!
Doc: hmmm...perhaps it is my turn? *jolting his hand out to you, a quick blot shooting out*
*I crossed my arms up and out to block, the bolt hit me and made clasps around my wrists*
Me: Huh!!
Doc: hehe *the bolt stretching from the clasps - he gave a sharp tug*
Luke: *Luke gasps and tried to grab the magic chain, burning his hands* AGH!
Doc: hehehe come along dear *tug tug*
Me: Eh! Eh! *trying to tear away*
Doc: don't struggle hehe *tugging harder*
Luke: *Luke tried to hold on but kept burning his hands* AGH DAMN YOOOU
Me: EHH! *Now pulled in further*
*the greater force of the chains pulled me right in front of him, Schrodinger just standing there musing over me*
Doc: hmm... I have a LOT in store for you my dear *the portal closing*
Luke: ALLIE!!! *chasing and reaching out, he trips on a rock and thuds as the portal closes*
Me: Lu.... *the last words said from me*
Luke: GRRRR *thumping the floor*
Doc: *Doc dragged you closer and wrapped the shocking chain around you, taking out a needle to drug you* Zis should make things a little easier...
Me: OW!
Doc: *injecting with precision* hmm zere...
*my eyes watered up and became heavy*
*the next time I woke up, I was lying on the ground, light glares along a glass plate, trying to move up, I found that I was no longer dressed in my bathing suit, but in a pink frilly bra and a pink frilly underwear skirt*
Me: Ye-AHH!
Doc: shhh...we're ready to start now dear...
Me: Eh...start what? *getting up on my knees and hands on the glass*
Doc: hehe...you'll see hehe *tapping at his keyboard with a big smirk on his face*
*another tube was set up next to you. Within it was a sleep kitten*
*I shut my eyes, trying to think of something but instead, caught a glimpse inside Doc's mind. I saw the terrible things he did, the experiments in concentration camps, something hiding behind the lab coat he wears, a sort of shame over his body, the way one feels of feeling guilty for being heavy, and he somehow used a sort of technique to hide it all in, and then it stopped, pushed out of his mind*
Me: *I hear a bit of soft breathing then, opened my eyes and looked over* o.o, a kitten...
Doc: yes dear.... a kitten.... you like kittens, yes? *looking up at you*
Me: No...you're not going to hurt it are you?!
Doc: not at all...but there is something... that it will be used for...
*I shut my eyes tight again, not wanting to think it*
Doc: *he tapped a few more keys, then with the hit of the Start button a computerized voice from before rang out* DNA Combination...Initializing...
Me: DNA...combination...?
Doc: *Doc nodded and laughed. a bright pink light began to fill both chambers*
Me: Eh! *telling myself "concentrate", "concentrate", 'think back to what you just saw"*
*the light brightened more and more, with a swirling mechanical sound heard louder and louder*
Me: Ahh!
*after a few seconds the computer voice rang out again* DNA Combination...Complete...Rematerializing...
Doc: *The light dimmed down..Doc was now standing in front of your chamber, grinning madly* hehe
Me: *gasping and breathing*
Doc: *the chamber lifted up slowly* haha....a success...Schrodinger...I do believe you have a friend... hehe
Me: *softly* ahh...w..what? *I bring my hand up to the glass again*
*realizing the glass wasn't there anymore, and just pawing the air...and actually feeling a paw-like thing in front of me*
Doc: hmmhmm hehe *he raised a hand and began petting your ears*
*My throat vibrated, reminding me of a purring sound? Purring? I was purring??*
Doc: hehe incredibly cute hehe *petting more* *stepping back he tapped his leg* come on Allie...follow me... hehe
Me: huh? *now getting up, and feeling something odd about my feet; looking down I found myself with black furred cat paws, I looked at my hands and now replaced with other black paws. I looked behind me and saw a black tail swishing about*
Doc: hmm...you seem confused dear...hehe
*I lifted my arm up to my head, and sure enough there where furry ears there*
Me: Cat... *seeing my reflection* A cat!
Doc: precisely...hehe *he walked back over and petted you*
*I moved away*
Doc: awww kitty don't like the mean man petting her? hehehe
*What was it I wanted to do before all this happened?*
Me: Hissss
Doc: never mind... I have a job for you...hehe
Me: Hiss...I'm not doing your dirty work!
Doc: hmmm...You can trust me....
*hoping some "reprogramming" would help*
Me: HISSS
Doc: You really can... *walking over to the computer again*
*Now I remember what I wanted to do, to try and catch him off guard*
Doc: temper temper... hehe
*I slinked my way over like a cat would, except with only 2 legs*
Doc: *tapping at his keyboard*
*Just when he was about to pet me again, I lunged my arm out and nicked him on the neck with my claws. Then taking the other paw and scratching him at the sides, trying to do as much as I can to break his concentration for what I hoped to happen*
Doc: gah! *falling to the floor*
Me: Reow! *scratching him again* Roeow!!
Doc: violence won't solve anything ...gah! gah! *struggling away, he rushes to his desk and grabs a ball of wool*
*swiping that away, then lunging on him, pinning him at his back*
Doc: gah!
*pouncing my paws on his back sides, digging my "nails" in*
Me: Mew, giving you a real cat fight now Doc! Mew!
Doc: gah! agh! *he struggled away again* now LISTEN TO ME!! *pointing*keep at it, and I won't turn you back!
Me: ...and I'll mew see to it you won't fit into your "stripper" clothes again!
*scratching at the base of his neck, where in my mind was the location of how he does it, clawing and pushing deep enough. I lunged back and landed gracefully on my legs, tail wagging, and watching the effect take place, as soft skin began to tear at the seams*
*I chant the levitation spell and fly out of there, and watching from afar the transformation taking place*
*Doc lay there as he practically blew up with fat, scowling and growling*
*I then flew off, landing where the swimming hole was, but everyone was gone. Some water came in down below, but I shied away from it, as I walked back up, my mind so heavy, trying to get some enjoyment of Doc putting on a few pounds, but no other thoughts came to me...only for my tail to move about and sense. My paws patted along the trail, until I get to the beginning steps of the Valentine home*
Luke: *heard from behind the door, Luke's voice was racked with fear and distraught* We've got to find her Steve!!
*I cocked my head, as I pawed at the door, not exactly sure why I was doing it. Maybe to get in an attack...an attack? Why would I think that? Are there enemies inside?*
Steve: I'm trying Luke....that portal had a signature that's new to me...
Me: And new to my palmtop...
Ginger: Poor Ally, I hope she's okay
Me: Mew? *who were they talking about?*
*Luke sat, growling in frustration. He tried to communication telepathically...focusing hard... "Where are you?"*
Me: Mew? *who's voice was this in my head?* *Shaking it off* Mew!
*He focused more.... "Where are you, Allie?"... Tears were forming in his eyes*
Me: Meow? *why did the voice sound sad?*
Luke: Grrr I should have done more!
Craig: Dude...you couldn't *I sat next to him*....we'll get her back...
*I sprinted over to the other side of the house, looking for an opening, finding an open window, jumping up on it and crawling in*
*Luke was near sobbing*
Me: mew? *The voice in my head was crying...it was sad...but...why would it be sad? Are they the enemies? I slinked toward more*
*Luke sniffed, focusing again "I'm going to find you Allie...and if Doc's done something to you I'm going to make him pay...."*
Me: Mew...make...him...pay?
Craig: *I look up...* what the.... *squinting at you in confusion*
Me: Mew?
Steve: *Steve walked in* Hey Luke... look we'll... oh my god a black cat! o.o
Craig: Shh Steve! *putting my hand out to shush him*
Me: MEW!
*Luke buried his face in his hands, and began weeping "Allie...come back...."*
Craig: *I looked at you in confusion. Slowly I let my hand out to you, being cautious*
Me: sniff sniff
Craig: *I giggled, quickly grinning*
Me: sniff sniff
*I got up off the couch and knelt down*
Craig: Guys.... this ain't any ordinary cat
Steve: No kidding! It's a large...black cat...
Craig: Exactly...large.... *inspecting your size* ....human sized...
*Luke looked up at you, his eyes bloodshot and teary*
Ginger: you mean like that weird cat we saw earlier?
*he looked deep into your eyes*
Luke: Hmmm...
*Luke got up and knelt, getting closer*
Me: mew...
Luke: *he kept looking deeper and deeper...searching...then, with an exhausted sigh of disbelief* ...Allie....
*the tears welled up more as everyone shot a confused look at him*
Me: Mew! *moving back, back arched a ways*
Luke: Allie...what did he do to you...? *sobbing lightly*
Craig: *I shot a look between him and you, trying to make a connection*
Me: heeeehhhhhh.... *an odd hissing noise*
Luke: oh Allie.... *trying to reach out slowly*
Craig: She seems confused Luke...wait...I'm calling it a she? *looking, not sure what's going on*
Me: hiss *batting him away*
Luke: *Luke leaned back* Allie....remember.... please....
Me: Hiss!
*Looking deep into your eyes, he spoke in mind again "Do you remember?"*
*Focusing hard he played back as much as he could in your head - the proposal, the battles....and lastly the day you met...*+
Luke: *in mind* Remember hunny...
Me: rew! *pulling away, the thoughts hurting, now sprinting out of the living room and down the hall*
Luke: Allie! *standing up and following*
Craig: Luke wait... Steve...gonna need you on this one.. *following Luke*
Steve: oh great! *picking up his spell book and following* black cats and bad luck.. what's next...?
*a loud crashing sound was heard*
Jan: Ma's china cabinet?
Luke: *Luke gets to the top of the stairs to see you and broken china* Oh Allie... *pointing* Bad!
*He couldn't believe he was saying that..*
Me: Hiss! *growling louder and running away again, this time passing and jumping over Lucinda who was coming out of the powder room*
Luke: Allie! *now chasing*
Lucinda: Was that just me or did I see the cat god of Port Polivs?
Craig: *I ran by, then Steve ran past wheezing* No...Apparently it's Allie...I think your son's gone cuckoo
Luke: *Luke kept following* Allie.. stop that!
*it ended up being a crazy chase around the house, like you find in cartoons*
Jan: *wheeze* Shit, she's fast!
Craig: *gasping* well she IS a cat, dude...
Jan: *gasp* a-right...got an idea...Craig...you listenin'?
Craig: Shoot man *wheeze*
*Jan whispers into his ear the plan*
Craig: *nodding* brilliant *giving Jan a nudge* cruel to the mouse...but brilliant..
Luke: *I hurried off to fetch Squeaky as Luke chased you around* Allie.. stop it!
Craig: *I walk out of your room with the cage and open it up* Sorry Squeaky...but you've gotta take one for the team...
Squeaky: squeak?
Lucinda: *calling out* Now why are you doing that for? Keith is trying to sleep and everyone here's going bat shit, tearing up the...
Luke: Mom! *Luke was still chasing you*
Craig: *I grabbed Squeaky and set him down on the upstairs hallway* Hey! *waving to you*
*I stopped in my tracks*
Craig: *I danced and pointed at Squeaky, giving a quick look at Jan to make sure he was ready*
*I see something small and furry...then began to go down the stairs and stalk my "prey"*
Craig: *whispered* I hope you're ready Jan...If we get her back to normal she'll be pissed if she ate her pet... *I signaled to Luke to make sure he was ready too*
*I heard another voice come in my mind, German sounding and angry*
**Doc: Grrrr **
*the voice sounded close, very close. I was close to the mouse when something jumped me*
Craig: *I snatched Squeaky up and held him high as he fidgeted in my hands*
Me: Meow!!
*Luke dove on top of you and held you tight*
Me: *I cried out loudly* Meooooooowwwww! Meoooooooowwwww!
Luke: shhhh Allie...stop...struggling...grr...
Me: mew! mew!
Craig: Steve! Do something.. anything!!
Steve: errr... *looking through his spell book...* er...er... ah! *reading some Latin out loud, a pink mist swirled around you, giving off a calm, relaxed aura*
Me: meow....oh! Who's on top of me?
Luke: Allie it's me!
Me: ...Luke...
Luke: *Luke gasped* You remember...?
Me: oh...what's.. going on?
Craig: Er... let her go Luke... she's got to see for herself..
Me: *hearing a louder German voice, speaking in German* OW! My head
*Luke cuddled and helped you to your paws. He slowly walked you to the hallway mirror*
Me: Huh!! He did this to me *in shock*
*Luke's eyes welled up with tears again, both from relief and anger*
Me: Oh...honey...
Luke: I'm gonna KILL HIM!!!!!
*Wincing from the yelling German voice, pounding on me, as if the voice was right in my ear*
Me: Don't ow wait...he's here...
Lucinda: *coming down with a dust pan filled with broken pieces and getting wind of this* Who's here??
Craig: Here?! *I step forward
Luke: Who's here? *looking into your eyes* ....He's here....
*I nod*
*Luke growled*
Craig: Easy Luke...
Lucinda: The bastard's here??! *dropping the pan, with her arms hanging down, ready to beat somebody up* Where is he?? Where is he?? Let me at him!
Craig: Calm down, Lucinda...
Lucinda: *growling herself, almost demonic* Where is he?? I'll Murder him!! *prompting Craig to grab her arms*
Craig: *holding tight* easy Lucy...easy...
*Keith walked downstairs half asleep* *yawning* right, what's all the hubbub...? *he gets a look at you* and who's the kitty hybrid?
*Luke sighed*
Me: Mew Keith?
Keith: wait..... Allie? *he looked at you confused and walked over to inspect*
Me: *blinking* He's here Keith, I don't know mew how but he's very close to this house... but I did something to him before I fled...
*Keith sighed*
Keith: that may be an advantage... do you know...where he is?
*Looking over to the front door, about to turn open*
Me: But I mew think you might not recognize him... it had to do with his "other" ability
Doc: *the door opened slowly* Fraulein, you'll live to regret zis....
*Gasping out at what I saw*
*Doc waddled in, jiggling with every step he took*
Craig: *I stifled a giggle* *instantly I have the tune "You Got Owned" playing on repeat in my head*
*Almost everyone stared and gawked. Jan was the one to break the silence, laughing out loud*
Craig: *the laugh passed on to me*
Jan: Haha HAHAHAHAHAHAAA
Craig: Oh my god... that's just...hahaha oh my god.. .haha
Doc: SILENCE!! *his rolls jiggling and his double chin wobbling as he turned and pointed*
*Which led Jan to laugh harder, Keith only hid a chuckle behind his gloved hand, Lucinda also joined in*
Luke: hun....hehe .....you got him big time with this one....
Me: But eh I didn't do this to him...it was something kept to himself
Jan: *still laughing* Oh...shit... oh...shit... and I thought the Major was the only fuckin' fat man around!
Lucinda: And ha I was about to kick haha ass, but I'll need about a dozen legs hahaha for that HAHA ahh!
Craig: *I give a quick poke from behind* hey tubby hehe *running rings around him so to speak* you can't catch mee!!! hahaaaaaa
*Luke giggled at that one and cuddled you, trying to get used to your cat curves*
Ginger: *stumbling down when everyone stopped running around* I heard all this laughing and... *looking to Doc* Oh my gawd, he's hideous!!
Steve: hehe
Doc: SILENCE NOW!!! *his anger making him jiggle more*
Jan: And huge babe, don't forget fuckin' huge!
Craig: Huge man? Beyond that!
*Doc's face was getting redder and angrier*
*in thought, I'm just glad Ginger didn't see Luke when he used to look exactly like that*
Me: No...wait... *releasing myself from my love's arms* I know I wanted something like this to happen...but I think now is the wrong time to push this
Doc: *Doc waddled about a little* grrrr you!
Jan: Geez, I can hear him getting fatter
*He blimped more and tried to run towards you, passing 600lbs now he tired out and fell to the floor gut first*
Me: Oh my!
Doc: *wheeze* I'll... *pant pant* get you...for zis...
Me: Hold on a minute there *pointing my finger up and kneeling down*
*Luke watched you, you tail moving hypnotically to him*
Me: Now...why did you come here all this way?
Ginger: Outside of getting a major jog?
Craig: Hehe
Doc: *Doc panted, trapped by his size*...I came...for you...
Me: to make me normal again like you threatened before you wouldn't?
Doc: *Doc tried to get up and failed miserably* Ugh! Well I did have plans for you....
Me: Like what if I may ask?
Doc: Ugh.... *cough* ...a weapon...against him *looking up at Luke*
Me: *Turning to Luke* And you think changing me into a cat would do it?
Doc: It was more than that.... I was.... ugh *really not wanting to say anything*...
Me: Hmm...now I'm not one to make a deal with enemies let alone give in to them...
*Doc wheezed more*
Me: I take it from looking into your mind and in your memories that, while thin as a child, before getting mixed in with Nazi's, you had a sort of eating problem? or at least liked food so much you couldn't stop? And that was threatening to you being enlisted, correct?
Doc: *he rolled onto his back* errrr....
Me: *moving a little closer* Tell me the truth...and maybe you can get your mind back into squeezing all that back in
*Doc lay there, contemplating*
Me: Despite obvious differences, I know what it's like to feel bad about my weight, which is why I didn't laugh at you, even though in a cosmic sense you deserve it, but I didn't
*Doc lay in silence... was she showing sympathy?*
Me: Believe it or not, for now I am... and also, believe it or not, the very first time I met your nephew, which he "reminded" me of, the first odd thing that ever happened was that he became almost as large as you are, all because of the red demon you sent on him, which I'm sure well you know about
*Doc gasped*
Me: but either way, I had my doubts, but I still helped him out, and have done so ever since, no matter what happened to him and even if he did stay like that, either 1,000 pounds or 100 feet high up or even smaller than my own libido...I would still love, because I knew what was really inside him and he's hurting because I now look like a cat
*Luke welled up with tears, hearing every word that was pure Alison from a cat-woman*. He kept his cool*
*Doc just looked into your cat-eyes*
Me: Please...even if I never show you any sympathy or any emotion ever again... just this once...be helpful...sometime inside that dark and murky mind of yours was a scared little boy who was adopted into a unique family and was swept up by another equal psychopath over 70 years ago
Doc: *Doc turned away* I'll.... *thinking long and hard*....do it..
Me: you will? *almost uncertain*
Doc: Doc: *sighs* yes....
Me: ....alright, but remember, we are only asking you this "just once"...and we can go back to whatever it was, knowing full well you won't change now or after this
*Doc nodded, his double chin exaggerated*
Me: Now...first things first...
Craig: *Doc struggled to get up. I nodded to Jan for assistance*
Me: Alright now *helping out*
*Lifting him up, he stood and pulled a device out of his pocket. With a click a portal appeared back to the lab*
Steve: Ahhh no wonder.... remote access...
*Doc chuffed and waddled in*
Me: *I was first to follow in*
*Luke followed you as the portal closed behind*
Steve: hmph! charming!
Jan: Well...like she said, we can now make fun of him behind his back
Craig: hehe
*Luke and I are in the same place as when I was abducted here*
Doc: *Doc waddled to his computer and hit a few keys* If you wouldn't mind standing in zat chamber zere again? *pointing*
Me: Of course not... *striding by* course there shouldn't be anything funny going in there
Doc: not at all... I'll just reverse the process *hitting a few keys, the chamber closed*
*I nod*
*His pudgy gloved fingers continued to work*
Doc: now when I hit zis key here *pointing* you should feel a tingling sensation, and surrounded by a pink light...
Me: *Nodding* Fine
*he hits the key and everything he just said occurred*
Me: Ah!
*the light intensified as the computer voice rang* DNA Reversal...Initialized....DNA Reversal....Complete....
*the pink light dimmed again, as the 2 chambers opened - one with a cat leaping out*
*mew*
Me: *coughing a little, then picking up the kitten*
Luke: Allie! *running over and hugging*
Me: oh! *hugging back*
Doc: yes yes yes...save zee pleasantries for late?
*Luke thought up of a verbal jest at his uncle with a cryptic smile and led me away*
Doc: ahem! Your end of zee bargain?
Me: *stopping Luke* Hold on, he's right hun
*still jiggling, Doc gestured at his size*
*Luke nodded*
Me: Well, it wasn't clear how "exactly" you shrunk all your fat down and tried to keep it down. I'm wondering if there is a certain trick to that
Doc: *Doc waddled a little* do you have any suggestions?
Luke: *Turning to Luke* Honey?
Luke: hmmm *stroking his chin* a sense of calm or well-being? Just try to focus on that?
Doc: well-being? Hmmm
Luke: I know this sounds silly...but just think "thin"?
Doc: hmmm... *closing his eyes and trying hard*
Me: But try not to think of chocolate pudding for well-being, okay
Doc: haha very funny ¬.¬
Me: Not my fault I know you like chocolate
*he focused hard, thinking thin as he was told. For a short while nothing happened, then he slowly seemed to deflate*
Alison Gray: Whoa
Luke: Un...believable...
*Doc focused hard, still thinning out until he eventually reached his original size*
*back to his pretty much stick thin figure*
Doc: *He opened his eyes and stared in disbelief* It...vorked...
Luke: *Luke pressed the remote to open the portal up* think we should leave him to it
*Luke lead you out of the portal as Doc stared at his now slim body - the portal slowly closed behind you*
Me: Amazing...you think he's vain in a sense?
Luke: possibly
Me: I'm sorry, Luke. I didn't mean to make you cry back there...
Luke: Hunny...it wasn't your fault.... I did think for a moment I had lost you forever...*cuddling you tight*
Me: And I know it would be a terrible thought, especially if I thought you were the one gone forever
Luke: I'm going to make sure that never happens again...
Me: And it wouldn't be me just gone...
*Luke grinned as you both cuddled on the couch*

Chapter Text

Me: Luke and I still embraced, when I noticed something Wait a minute...

Luke: Hmmm?

Me: Being held in his arms, I felt my stomach so oddly "outward", then moved a little and looked down Did it always look that size? It wasn't there before.

Luke: Luke looked down too I didn't think it did...

Lucinda saw us still together Lucinda: Ah, I see... you two can't keep your hands off each other softly smiling

Keith: Keith wrapped his arm around Lucinda and grinned Young love...takes me back.

Lucinda: By a few centuries. then seeing my stomach My dear!

Luke: Think we should tell them?

Lucinda: Not from any midnight snackings, is it?

Me: Well, no Lucinda...

Luke: Mom...er... hehe rubbing the back of his neck

Me: Not only will your son take a wife, but the parents are also getting something in return let's say.

Keith chuckled, knowing full well.

From inside the house, the other four heard the shrill screams from outside. They all came rushing out, hearing Lucinda mutter something about "grandkids".

Craig: I giggled

Lucinda: The gods are still smiling down on me!!

Luke: Luke looked to you and grinned I knew she would be overjoyed.

Me: :D Yes, seeing the others I'm pregnant...

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Doc sat in his lab, pondering over his next plan to take the team out. With the demons also on his side for world domination, the objective was clear...take out the team from the inside out. One lone demon stepped forward, offering his services - with a light green flash he was gone, deciding on targeting the first team member he met.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Meanwhile, Craig sat in the dining room, showing me how to operate the palmtop.

Craig: ...And this option here scans for any demonic power sources nearby, neat huh?

Me: Oh yes...

Craig: Handing you the notebook sized device for you to have a play

Me: Thanks Craig for helping me out with this.

Craig: Hehe any time :P it's always useful to know this stuff.

Me: Very...maybe after all this is over, I can get the extra help of getting a good computer career, at least I have some money from helping out Uncle Steve with paper transactions.

Craig: Hehe yeah hmmm... I'm just gonna get a drink or something from the store...you keep playing?

Me: Sure.

Craig: I got up and walked out the door, heading down the street.

Typing in number calibrations Craig showed me and using the wireless globe map.

Craig: by now I was half way down the street...something felt odd...as if someone was watching me

echoing yes....the one.....

Craig: huh!? looking around

I looked ahead and continued to walk

By a mysterious echo, the voice seemed closer ....the one.... all mine...

Craig: *gasping panicked* I began to run, until I felt something grasp my chest from behind; straight through me I fell to the ground GAHHH!!

Me: I felt a chill shake me Hah! I gasped out, not knowing why I felt that

Craig: Lying on the ground I felt my mind slip...my essence fading as something took over. My eyes opened up, the iris's now green. Getting up I walked back to the house

Craig: I walked straight back in; cool and calm Hmm...they didn't have any of what I wanted at the store....never mind....

Me: Oh...okay...guess you haven't gotten used to the food or drink here then?

Craig: Errrr.... no... something different about me; I gave a deep, slightly-cold look to you

Me: cocking my eyes and concerned Craig, are you okay?

Craig: Yeah....I'm fine... walking away

Me: Uh...okay...

Craig: I walked straight to Steve's room, his book already open. Walking up to it I flicked through the pages...my voice changed a little Ahh....the book...

I felt something odd and tense from Craig, as I went back to pushing in button commands

Soon I had turned to the page with Frisky on it ahhh...*I stroked the illustration of an orange colored demon*

From the master bedroom, the door opened, and Keith walked out, refreshed somehow

Craig: I looked at the illustration longer

Me: I smiled pleasantly as Keith came down Hello Keith

Craig: I started murmuring the Latin by the illustration

Keith: ahh hello Alison...I guess Craig is teaching you his palmtop?

Me: Yes...I think I'm getting the hang of it? Were you resting before?

Keith: Keith kissed the side of my forehead then stretched yup...hehe

Me: ...I guess it's one of those days for that; no one else is really around besides me and Craig

Keith nodded

Me: But Luke should be back soon, saying he was bringing a surprise for all of us...I wonder what it could be?

Keith: hehe knowing my son, something fantastic

Craig: I continued to mutter the Latin

Me: putting the palmtop down well, I think I'll take a break...kind of feel like doing something... getting up out of my chair, my hand behind my lower back bringing myself up

Keith: I best go do some more research on whom and what we're facing walking to the study and picking up a book

Craig: I soon finished reading the Latin, as some orange light fizzled

Me: Yes, but my brain is starting to lag from all this palmtop work

I walked to the study to join Keith. The room had rows of books against the walls, a lot of red, green and brown blue binding facing out, the carpet was red and sewn with gold tapping’s and a large chair was at the corner with a sturdy red oak table. The orange light grew more, forming a body.

Craig Whitehouse: hehe yes....

The glow now became Frisky, the Loompette from his role plays. She was about to scream for joy as I shushed her.

Frisky: whispered ooo are we having fun? :P

Craig: I nodded wait here... leaving Steve's room

Me: Say, Keith...I think it may be a little early to decide, but what name would be best for a Valentine baby mixed in with a Gray family side?

Keith: hmmmm.... there are many to choose from...When I and Lucy were deciding on Luke and Jan we were looking for something which suited. Maybe the time to decide is when the little one is born

Craig: Walking into the study Hey guys...

Me: Oh hey, Craig...

Craig: Hey...er... up to anything.. interesting?

Me: To Keith How did you suit the names for your sons?

Keith: Well that's an interesting question...the names really just came to us at the time Keith was flicking through a book; the page landed on the green demon

Craig: I gasped

Me: Ahh, I see... Well, I guess I'm being too early for this. After all, there's a wedding to plan before that.

Keith: hehe yes

Craig: pointing Ermm...Keith....That looks familiar...

Me: What does?

Pointing at Keith’s current page on his book

Keith: Oh this.... well I thought if we're facing demons I may as well research them...

Me: Hey, this is like my old book I had, the one I use took with me when I was at that diner

Craig: Hmmmm. Hey er...Allie...can I talk to you for a second?

Me: Huh? Oh..sure

Craig: walking out I sneakily place a pack of gum on a nearby dresser. Now standing just outside Steve's room I have something to show you.

Me: What's that?

The study door locked shut as Frisky leapt out

Me: Huh?!

Frisky: Hiiiiiiiiiiii!!!

Me: What are you doing here!

Frisky: Hehe He freed me.... my old friend giving me a wink

Me: Huh?

Craig: I winked back we're old friends....and we have plans for you

Me: Craig, what's going on??

Craig: I'm not Craig....But he's here and evil grin at you as Frisky pinned you

Frisky: hehehehe

Me: Who are you?

Craig: I am not named.... I.... ugh....uggghhhh... I grabbed my head, growling

Me: Craig??

Craig: Get......OUT!!! grrrrrrrrrr

Me: Gasping softly

Craig: I dropped to my knees as Frisky turned around

Frisky: uh oh poof; in an orange cloud she vanished

Me: Craig!!

Craig: Ugh...ugh.....what...the...ugh...

Keith: Keith unlocked the study door Is everyone ok? I heard a commotion...

Craig: Holding my head I think...I'm fine....

Me: Craig! kneeling down beside you What was that about?

Craig: What was what about?

Craig: Hey...where's my soda? looking around and searching my pockets

Me: You told me they didn't have anything

Craig: I looked confused at you I don't even remember getting to the store

Keith: Keith picked up the pack of gum Hmmm... unwrapping he took one piece

Me: Are you sure you're okay?

Craig: I'm fine.... just a little headache...

Keith: Keith began chewing the gum hmmm...my, this IS delicious... Craig, where did this gum come from?

Me: Gum? What gum?

Craig: What gum?

Keith: Keith waved the packet - a 3 course gum Ingenious chew chew

Me: Blinks Wait..*reading* 3-course gum??

Keith: I can actually taste this tomato soup...

Me: Beh?!

Craig: And can anyone see the parody ability in this?

Keith nodded as he chewed away

Me: To Craig I don't think Keith does

Keith: Very incredible...hmm...odd...it's changing....

Me: Only Keith would finding this exciting

Craig: whispered I just hope the last part doesn't do what I think it does...

Already back in the study

Keith: Hmm...a roast dinner...fantastic chew chew chew

Craig: I resisted in saying a cliché line

Me: Just hope for him its blood pudding.

Keith: Keith took a seat again, chewing and chewing Fantastic...it's amazing what people can come up with in this day and age... oooo another change...

Me: Um...yes...I really don't remember seeing that pack in here

Craig Whitehouse: Neither do I....let alone buying it... o.O

Me: Unless you wanted to give it to Taz...

Craig: Hehe now THAT would be interesting...she'd be SO pissed at me... :P

Keith: Keith chewed until he blurted out Blueberry! Amazing!

Me: Oy!

Craig: looking alarmed oh no

Keith kept chewing, now chewing faster and harder

Me: Keith... stepping closer are you..alright?

Keith: I'm fine dear, why do you ask? mmm this gum is fantastic!

Craig: Errr...you wanna tell him or shall I?

Me: I...*mouth open* I'm trying to keep the confusion down inside my head... but I know what happens next

Keith: chewing nervously now Are you playing a prank on me, now?

Me: Uh, ya no!

Keith now began to flush bright blue, still chewing

Craig: Er...er...er... o.O pointing

Me: H-how lucky should I be to see this happen 3 times in my life?

Craig: Quite lucky?

Keith: How do you mean lucky?

Me: Well...hoo boy, I'll probably sprout dialogue from the movie

The blueness now spread all over his body

Me: But you're turning blue, you're face

Keith: blue? confused and chewing more he looked in a nearby mirror. Confusion to shock, he stared How in the... *he rubbed his face with his bright blue hand* chewing furiously My word...

Craig: Keith.. stop chewing!!

Keith: I...I can't chew chew it's too ....

Craig: cutting...good?

Me: No point in saying that! It's like telling the deaf to speak up

Craig: True...errr.. pointing to Keith’s stomach

Me: Hah!!

Keith: Oooff....this gum is too much... Very filling.... his belly bloating up with juice

Craig: Ahhrrr.....errr.... o.O

Me: in my mind "oh god" and feeling my own loins ache in excitement

The filling spread through his body, up to his arms. Keith ripened more and more, never ceasing the chewing.

Keith: ahhh... *chew chew chew chew* his arms, now being lifted up at an angle as he filled more and more.... too much.....

Craig: Errr...what can we do?

Looking on stunned

Craig: I looked on stunned too as Keith chewed away. In the background the door was heard being shut as Luke's voice rang out

Luke: We're back! Is everyone alright?

Me: hearing his voice oh no!

Craig: Uh-Oh....er...Luke?

Luke: Yes?! Are you guys in the study? Luke opened up the study door Oh there...you... WHOA!!!

Keith: chew chew hey there, son...ermm...

Luke: Dad?! What happened? walking over he poked his father in his bloated tummy It's as if you're blowing up like a balloon!

Craig: Clearing my throat er...Like a blueberry actually...

Luke: ¬.¬ ...ah...

Me: He is...it’s plain on his face!

Luke: Hmmm...Mom?! Is it okay if you come in here?

I didn't see Lucinda anywhere. All I saw was a brown bat flying in from the open doorway

Me: A bat!!

Craig: Whoa!

Lucinda: bat-like voice What's going on now? I was still asleep when I keep hearing you all call out. with a puff of brown glittered dust, Lucinda appeared in her usual human form, brushing down her blue skirt

Luke: We have a little problem not even attempting to hide Keith (if that was even possible)

Lucinda: Little?

Luke: Well...a big problem...

Keith: Keith chewed and flapped his hands Hello dear....er...

Lucinda: trailing her eyes to her husband, slowly bloating his way to a puffy shape Keith!?

Keith: chewing away erm... I don't suppose you know a way of...*chew chew chew* stopping me?

Lucinda: Lucinda looked on with bulged eyes, shocked at what she was seeing Whose idea was this of a joke to pull on your father? Referring to Luke

Me: That's something Craig should answer thumbing to Craig

Craig: Me? looking confused

Luke: Craig? Have you something to do with this?

Craig: I....No!

Lucinda: high-pitched Well whoever hell's fault this is, get the air out of him NOW!!

Luke: Mother that's not air....that's juice! reading the back of the gum packet

Lucinda: Her shoulders slumped and her expression more out there Juice?!? How the hell can juice do that now??

Me: Well, Keith seems to be enjoying this...

Luke: It's right here on the packet.....haven't you ever seen that Willy Wonka movie? Let alone read the book?

Craig: I raise my hand I do....but we need a juicing method...

Lucinda: Book? Movie??

Lucinda: You mean THIS actually happened??

Luke rolled his eyes

Me: Well...the exact same thing with Luke...

Luke: So now I know where I get my allergy from :P

Me: including inflation??

Keith kept chewing, getting more worried as he reached extreme fullness, his body now starting to round off

Luke: Maybe so...

Me: Watching Keith again Oh dear...

Keith: he flapped his hands someone help me.. -chew chew

Craig: Ermm.... like I said - a juicing method...

Me: Right...Luke, how are you processing this? If this happened to my dad, I'd be embarrassed at seeing something out of my fantasy happen to him

Luke: errrr... not sure on how to answer, but trying to remain level headed

Me: Well...right now, we're trying to figure a juicing method out, Keith. Just hold on a little longer... the swelling should stop or slow soon

Keith: chew chew I hope so...

Craig: I'm worried...what ethics does this gum run on? The 70's flick or the modern flick?

Me: If the modern one...

Lucinda: rushing to her husband's aid, holding and laying on most of him Don't worry darlin'... the children can handle this, I hope...

Craig: ...Don’t say it Allie... else if that's true there's gonna be one heck of a mess.

noting the small study size

Me: Luke?

Luke: stroking his chin yes, Hun?

Me: Think maybe you could.. if that was it or somewhere else to bring him to, is it possible to phase him out of here?

Luke: hmmm.. there's no harm in trying... but do you think my dad's focused enough to do that?

Me: What if you were close to him and did the phasing for him?

Lucinda: Whatever you need to do child!

Luke: hmmm.. but what's stopping me

Craig: ...phasing into him..?

Me: Well, just having your hands on him as you roll him, the both of you able to go through the walls and outside swinging my finger around to trace it

Keith: Keith began to slow down chewing, as did his swelling, now fully rounded oh my....

Me: my eyes widened Oh dear

Keith: Well...this certainly is a bit of a predicament...*rocking back and forth on his rounded rear* His purplish attire stretched out, his hands poking upward and his head, a bright blue next to his blonde hair

Me: One can only wonder how this would've been reacted if you were still with your old companions

Keith: a little dazed No doubt this would have been an impressive practical joke...

Me: Not that it isn't still impressive...

Keith: Amazing what technology can do to chewing gum...

Lucinda: Oy! fingers to her forehead I got a blueberry for a husband!

Luke: now it's returning you to normal...

Me: Hold on! Let me get the palmtop*Rushing out of the study room and getting the palmtop, clicking the button to warm it up*

Craig: Ha...why did I think of that? :P I guess now you have an excuse to try out your skills

Me: flicking through the window, coming across to a "sample analysis" program Uh, Keith...if you don't mind, I might need a small sample from you

Keith: Not at all...

I first did a finger print test, pressing the thumb into the keyboard area for him, and letting the small needle churn out from the side compartment to give a small prick from his skin for blood and skin sample

Keith: ooo something sharp....

He wiggled his thumb afterwards

Me: Just a quick one, to see if something changed in your blood and anything else different along the epidermis.

Clicking and tapping into the small computer

Craig: I watched on, arms folded

Keith: Keith waddled around in a circle a little very, very strange...

Me: Huh, wow, never would've thought there was an actual science behind this over enhanced blueberry gum

bump, knocking into Lucinda Lucinda: Oh!

Keith: Sorry hunny...I haven't gotten use to my orbit just yet...

Craig: A science you say? peeking over your shoulder to look

Luke joined you

Lucinda: brushing her hair with her hand W-well.. it happens...I'm sure it took the planets some time to get used to it too

Keith giggled and grinned

Me: Well...this is something I remember about the blue people in Troublesome Creek, Kentucky, a family blood condition, where because of a lack of an important enzyme, gives their skin a blue hue instead of a normal white skin tone

Craig: Hmmmm..

Me: and 2, I don't remember the exact term for it, but inside this piece of gum, it also has enhanced nutrients of a sort that makes the skin seem to stretch, and the lacking enzyme is what's causing

Keith skin to change color to a skin shade

Craig: awesome....but that sounds deadly o.O

Me: Of course, there's only enough in one piece to make this transformation, but if taking another piece of gum after the old one and so forth, the affects can happen all over again. And it would be hard to say how big a person can get, even given with the enhanced nutrients inside the already stretched out skin. And it also accommodates bone structure to support the extra extensions. If Keith ever had another piece or even finish the entire pack... and with the current rotund size now, it could be...*shrugging* I don't know...about 5 or 6 times the normal size

Craig: I gasped not good... soo...erm.. any ideas how to change him back?? or will it wear off?

Lucinda: Oh great Goddess! An entire pack of this stuff and poor Keith would really become a planet!

Keith giggled

Me: I guess you would find that funny, Keith, but if we left it alone, it could take a few days for the entire juices inside to seep out and the enzyme reverting to normal would take longer afterwards, and it is the blueberry juice inside that's gives Keith a healthy blue glow

Luke wasn't looking too good, his expression sullen and as if he was feeling something very frightening inside

Keith: Well.. speaking of healthy.. I feel as youthful as I was when I was a teen...

Me: But as for "how" to get the juice out... huh? Really?

Luke: mumbled this isn't good...something or someone started this…

Me: What do you mean like a teenager?

Keith: full of energy...

Lucinda: Even back some 400 years darlin?

Keith: looking to Lucinda

Lucinda: Now... interested how full of energy would you say?

Keith: very.... that look in his eyes

Me: But Lucinda, we still need to figure out the best way to extract the juice out

Lucinda: pursing her lips and ogling back at him hmm...

Lucinda: men with strong physiques is what gets me going, yet...this "look" would feel more comfortable than usual... tracing her long finger along the curve of his "chest"

Keith: Keith shivered a bit, feeling oddly sensitive Oh, stop it Lucy hehe

Lucinda: struts her right shoulder with a smile What?

Me: Uh...anyone open to suggestions?

Craig: ERm... let Lucy hug him? o.O

Me: And squeeze the juice out that way?

Craig: Maybe....they seem to be getting close enough to do just that...

Me: Hmm... well, either conclusion, it'll still be a mess... and besides, the people in Troublesome

Creek are pretty much by far very healthy

Craig: hmmm...think I should get the sheets out? hehehe

Me: Might as well, covering the room so nothing gets ruined. Luke, could you help him?

Luke: huh? oh sure... not keeping his eyes off his parents as he helped me with the sheets

Me: I'll see if the palmtop can retrieve something about methylene blue or if there is a component installed or for it, or even a way to make it ourselves

Me: There we go...*seeing the sheets cover the book cases, the table and chair*

and planting down along the floor

Craig: Hmm....I'm guessing we should.. stand back?

Me: More like give them some privacy

Craig: Agreed leaving the room

Lucinda then hummed and purred

Keith giggled a little

Me: To the other guys Well at least she doesn't know the song

I chuckled at that, as Luke gave a quick cuddle

Me: Ooh

There were muffled sounds of squishing and moaning going on behind the thick door, with the squishing getting louder and a few splurts

Me: well that's bring out the new term: making love like vampires. Alright guys, let's make some methylene blue

Craig: hehe yeah....think it's wrong to listen in?

pulling him by the arm

Craig: hehe dragged away willingly

Me: tapping into the palmtop to look up the compound making

Craig: hmm.. I see you’re getting used to that

Luke watched on, cuddling you

Me: hehe, alright then...looks like we have something here then printing out the ingredients needed and side effects mentioned alrighty guys, just follow the instructions to making it

Luke took the piece of paper ...hmmm...

Craig: What? What? trying to peek but to short

Luke: We could get these from the grocery store...convenient...

Me: excellent

Craig: Luke and I left, hurrying to the store

The squelching and moaning still going behind the door

Me: heh, a mess it will be indeed

Craig: minutes later we returned with a bag full of ingredients Back...we got everything...

Me: good and quick

Craig: Yup...convenience stores for the win :D high five

Me: hehe

The boys and I got to work; while they were pouring the doses, I got myself a pickle, chips and a bowl of cabbage juice to dip them in for those cravings

Me: Ooh! Never thought this solution would smell so strong.

Craig and Luke in unison: You're telling me...

Me: crunch chew

Craig: Hehe mixing up the ingredients, the moaning stopped hmmm

Me: that was actually shorter than expected

Craig: Really?! I looked shocked

Me: Either that, or I don't know how long it takes for people to have sex

Craig: Ah...but would you class that as sex?

Luke feeling uncomfortable

Craig: Oh...yeah...it's your parents...er...awkward o.O

Me: OOh, sorry hunny

Luke: a little embarrassed er...no problem hun

Craig: Think I should ...check on them? :S

Me: Should we draw straws?

Luke: Oh, I'll go look hehe walking off and knocking Err...Mother? Father?

Craig: whispered to you He’s got balls...

Me: Yeah... not a wimp at all

He went in cautiously, telling them we've found a method to return Keith to normal.

Craig: Hmmm...I'm guessing this stuff's nearly ready? It's going all stringy..

Me: it shouldn't, it just has a green color at the moment, but should change when oxygen is put through when he takes it.

Craig: hmmm keeps stirring

Luke made a sort of gasp sound when he looked in further

Me: looking down That should be good going back and taking an empty needle

Craig: nodding I turned to Luke as he gasped 'Sup dude?

Me: needle full of the meth. looking green and coming over whoa! looking at the blue splattered room

Craig: What, what?! looking, then crawling under Luke's legs I slipped and landed in blue goo agh man...

Me: Oo! You really do try to get around tall people, don't you?

Keith lay with Lucinda on top of him, sprawled out panting

Craig: You think? my face all blue, I grinned

Me: snort hehehehe

Craig: So...er...good job the sheets were here...wow that sounded wrong to me...

Keith just looked dreamily at his wife, who was as blue as the walls and sheets

she smiled, her smooth teeth visible along her blue lips, then crawled on her hands further to give him a kiss

Keith laid willing, kissing back

Craig: I resisted the urge to shout "Have fun?!", stifling it with a "urp!"

Me: Uh, you okay Craig?

Craig: Yeah fine...I'm just not going to say what I want to say giggling

Me: Alright then...the methylene blue is ready...just need to make the appropriate injection. I wanted

to ask of getting some tissue cloths and hydrogen peroxide before I use the needle

Craig: hydrogen peroxide...bleach? why bleach? looking confused

Me: just in case, but I do need a solution to wipe before exactly injecting it

Craig: hmmm... crawling back out from under Luke's legs I retrieved the bleach and some paper towels there ya go

Me: Thanks. Okay Keith

Luke came in wow.. what a mess...

Keith awoke from his daydreaming

Me: looking over the messy blue floor Just trying not to slip

Lucinda: Reminds me of my mud wrestling days at that hotel in Honduras

Luke: I won’t.. I whoa!! slip and a thud

Me: D'oh

Craig: Hehe mud wrestling? Now I’ve heard it all :D

Me: Sweetie kneeling down Sweetie, are you alright?

Luke: ugh...yes...never better clutching his back and sitting up

Me: Hehe, maybe some of us should get cleaned up before I give the methylene

Craig: I hurried and found 2 mops Alright to help, Luke?

Luke: Yeah okay I helped him to his feet as we cleaned up excess juice before moving the sheets

Lucinda and Keith cleaned up in the shower

Luke and I carry the sheets out back, dropping them with a loud squishy, juicy thud

Me: I know this would've been easier and done lickety split if Uncle Steve was here...but another way

of learning something new

Craig: Hmm yeah... but does magic always beat science? hehe not a time for discussion really :P

Me: Only by science's limitations :P. Anyway. We're just about ready Keith!

Craig: hehe

Keith: Keith strolled in, still blue skinned, but cleaned up and fresh My word I've never felt this energetic in a long time taking a seat

Me: I think the neighboring islands could hear what was going on in there

Keith blushed a little

Me: Um...now I want to roll up your sleeve

Keith: Okay... rolling up his sleeve and leaving his bright blue arm out

tapping the elbow end with two fingers

Craig: I couldn't help but think how this would have been on other people...You and Taz were just 2 suggestions...

Then a tissue cloth with the skin cleaning solution

You'll feel a small prick at first... now, if I do this correctly...

Keith: My dear...I know needles. I'm sure you're doing fine with this.

Me: You know needles? then pricking in, pushing down on the plunger.

Keith: Well...needles are a common thing... the blue beginning to fade a little.

Me: I can only imagine you've had experiences with being injected before... Wow, for a home brew, it's really starting to work

Keith: nodding, he looked at his hand in amazement as the blue faded more - not just a tint on his skin Extraordinary...

Me: Same here. Now you might feel some discomfort from the methylene blue, but with being a vampire, those should pass.

Keith: now feeling it Yep...it's here his skin back a normal pale.

Luke: fantastic...you did well there hunny.

Me: Thank you, Luke.

Craig: Looking at the gum packet unbelievable this stuff...

Me: hmm, I wonder if I have a knack for learning to be a chemist.

Luke: Maybe :P

Me: But something I still can't figure out. Where did this pack of gum come from? And another thing...you also might have some GH: LV51 in you still Keith; that part could also contribute given if the gum affected your height.

Keith: Keith nodded I know...

Me: Now if it's temporary or permanent, hard to say...but that would be for future tests

Keith sighed, nodding and knowing whatever happens next will be a bumpy ride

Me: But I'm sure, just like this one, you'll take it with a smile. And right now, things are just as normal and crisis averted. Oh, Luke, now that I remember safety throwing the used needle away you said you had a surprise for all of us?

Luke: Oh yes... How does everyone like the idea of a trip to the Big Apple?

Chapter Text

Craig: New York?!! :D
*Luke nodded*
Me: New York? Oh my god!
Craig: How...what....damn cool :P
Keith: Hmmm...New York....I'm fine for that
*giving Luke a hug* *Luke hugged back*
Craig: *For comedy I joined in on the hug, with a big cheesy grin*
Me: oh! ...maybe we can find a wedding dress or something for the wedding
Luke: hehe yes
Me: and I think I had an idea of something blue, but you're father's back to normal
Craig: *I laughed, as Keith giggled*
Me: I wonder if the others will also be excited
Lucinda: *coming down* Did I hear of a trip to New York?
*Luke nodded again*
Lucinda: Oooo whee! Haven't seen how it looked since the 1930's from postcards
Keith: Still marvelous I believe
*I take it they're not fully aware of the 9/11 attacks*
Me: But I take it Jan would be disappointed that Time Square isn't such a seedy place anymore...
Craig: hehe I bet he wouldn't mind the pro wrestling there though 
Me: Oh?
Craig: Not sure if there's a WWE Pay-Per-View on...but that would be impressive :P
Me: Would all of be staying in the city for a few days, like a real trip?
Craig: I'm game for that, sure :D
*everything was packed and the levitation spells were in use for us to fly to the Big Apple*
Craig: *dropping my luggage* Well I'm ready...you ready?
Me: *Looking up at the hotel* Wow...
Craig: Very wow...
*the city was bustling with people hailing taxis and local street performers*
Jan: fancy place bro. Where'd you swipe the money for this?
Luke: Swipe? pfft!
*ginger was being bothered by a peddler bum* Ginger: I don't have any money...
Craig: Oh for cryin' out...
Jan: *Jan approached them and grabbed the collar of the bum* Hey pal, leave the babe alone
Bum: Easy pal...easy...
*pulls something out of his pocket* Jan: Here take this...might be useful to you. Get all the meals you want
*the bum looked at the gum, which said 3 course meal, he looked up with a delighted expression and left*
Craig: *I just looked on in shock* God damn it Jan!
Jan: What? The vagabond won't go hungry again
Craig: Yeah...but he would be a bit screwed if he was rounder than the average bum! o.O
Jan: Free pickings, I always say *shrugging and bring his bag up*
Craig: *I tutted and picked up my luggage too*
Me: *As we settled into the large suites and packed our stuff, I brought my digital camera out for photos during the sightseeing*
Luke: *Luke cuddled up behind you* hehe
Me: ooh! *I also felt a large hand pat my stomach* Ahhh
Luke: hehe
*One of our stops was a boat to the Statue of Liberty, a classy moment with Jan when all of us were at the crown of Lady Liberty, mooning the city, and Lucinda promptly pulling his ear and away*
*Ginger checked out the local fashion stores*
Craig: *Luke just looked* Wow we saw a lot today
Me: yes *taking note of the National Museum of History, now we were at Times Square* A lot of walking, yes
Luke: hehe I won't forget Steve and Craig complaining of all the walking :P
Me: Well, I have my share of complaints myself with walking, especially when they really ache and there isn't a place to sit. And very soon, I might have a problem with swollen ankles :P
Luke: We'll hit that when we come to it...and I don't have a problem carrying you
Me: hehe, no of course not, if you could, you could carry a car
Luke: hehe
Me: Speaking of which, where did Craig and Lucinda go to?
*Lucinda sat at the hotel bar, ordering rum and peeking at the bags she brought and had Craig carry for her*
Craig: *setting the bags down* I don't get why I do this, and Keith could... *sighing and taking a seat*
Lucinda: Where do you think he went to?
Craig: A lie down I guess... phew I'm shattered
Lucinda: Besides, that ain't an insult just because I'm a woman is it? *her accent more noticeable*
Craig: Oh no not at all...I get the shopping bug from the girlfriend allll the time hehe I'm just acting as any male would
Lucinda: *hand flap* of course *sipping* Wooo, let's just relax for a bit
Craig: Yup *laying back into the chair...most of the customers left the bar. Something felt different*
Lucinda: have a drink then, boy. For me, rum won't kill me, so I drink up when I'm away
Craig: Meh...they don't seem to have what I like... *something really felt wrong...*
Craig: *my vision seemed to go greener...*
*She looked over* Lucinda: What wrong with you, boy? You look a little peekish
Craig: Peekish....you could...say that...
Lucinda: Hey now what happened to your voice?
Craig: *I stood up, standing over Lucinda* ....hello Lucy.... *speaking as if I were an acquaintance from long ago*
Lucinda: HUh??
*Keith came back from the hotel to meet up with us at the Square, along with Steve coming up with Ginger, with Jan already met us*
Keith: Hello, all
Me: Hi Keith
Jan: Where's mom and Craig boy?
Luke: Good question...
*I looked over at the crowd and thought I saw Lucinda coming up, her sandals flipping*
Craig: *I follow* hey guys...
Me: Craig?
Craig: Yup Allie?
Me: There's something...different about you again
Craig: Different? *looking confused*
*I get that ominous feeling again, the way I saw Craig and Frisky out of the book*
Jan: Well, are we just gonna sit and watch the fuckin' crowds go by or what?
Craig: Yeah... let's get moving... *a cocky grin*
Lucinda: *Lucinda lifted her foot up* Ugh, these things are getting so tight on me
Craig: *my cocky grin extended more*
Lucinda: Ack! *stopping herself*
Craig: *I looked on, stepping back*
Luke: Mom, are you ok?
Jan: Ma?
Keith: What's the matter, dear?
Lucinda: I...thought it was my sandals...but... *her tone started changing* I feel strange, mon...
Craig: *I chuckled quietly*
Keith: Maybe we should take you back to the room...let you lie down...
Lucinda: *pushing him back* No...oofff...
*Her wedding ring started to tighten and broke at the rim*
*Keith gasped and caught it*
*she shook her head, her hair flailing, her shoulders broadening out, her arms lengthening, her sandal covered feet started to stretch and groan, tearing the straps off*
Luke: Mom!
Steve: Not here..... not here... *watching on*
Craig: *I sniggered* hehehe
Me: *My tone deepens* Craig?
*Her chest stretched into her blouse, ripping the cloth at the seams, her long skirt shrinking as her long legs grew, her sandals torn away and trapped under the soles of her feet*
Craig: Hmmm?
*she stood over the group now*
Lucinda: *her voice changing, echoing and fearful* What's happenin' to me??
*by now some bystanders were gaining attention*
Craig: You're growing!!
*some gasped and gawked*
Craig: *sniggering more*
*her blouse kept tearing away, until it was stretchy enough to cover her breasts, right now becoming 20 feet tall*
Lucinda: Keithy?
Keith: *Keith gawked as his wife towered him more and more* er..er..er...
Craig: *my snigger now became more evil laughter*
*her blue skirt now a torn mini*
Me: Craig! What is wrong with you, can't you see what's happening?!
Craig: Oh I can see what's happening... hehe...you seem shocked.... surely you know who caused this? *a cold green glowing stare*
Me: Huh! *gasping*
Lucinda: *howling* NNo!!
Craig: Ah Lucy... now do you remember me? *looking up*
Lucinda: You...ki...killer.... *she screamed out, then bent down and grabbed Keith at his waist, his arms out of her grip*
Keith: Whoa...whoa...hunny...put me down...my pants are chaffing...
Craig: Hmhmhm....amazing...
*almost out of her mind, she started to walk away, still growing*
Luke: Gah! Mom!
Me: Lucinda!!
Craig: Hehe... *on that I began to fade into a green mist*
Luke: grrrrr!! Craig!
Craig: *echoed in non-existence* hehe find me...
Me: *watching the green mist disappear* Craig!!! *I leapt into Luke's embrace*
Craig: Find me.....
Luke: Gah....grr
Me: Oh Craig...
Luke: Craig...grrr
Keith: *In the distance* Lucy...Put me down THIS INSTANT!!
Ginger: oh dear...what a trip for this to turn out to be...
Steve: Find me?
Jan: What the fuck happened to Craig?? *pointing to where he could've been* Was he holding out on us all this time?!
Luke: Hmmm...something's not right...
Steve: *nodding* yes...
Me: Not since I saw him with Frisky out of your magic book, Steve
Steve: An orange demon....*thinking* something is definitely not right...
Ginger: But we've gotta find him! Before whoever is inside him does any other damage. And we don't even know where to start
Steve: Hmmm true, Ginger... I suggest we split up....It may be difficult since New York's...well...
Me: A big city no doubt
*Luke nodded*
Me: And more ground to cover, each of us using our own means of detection
Steve: yes.... Jan, Ginger...you two with me... You and Luke can go the other way
*Nodding*
*Steve began to walk in the opposite direction. Jan and Ginger following his lead*
*I grabbed my palm top of out my purse bag and opened it up*
Me: Alright, hun, looks like it'll be just us for some time... *still worried about Craig*
Luke: yes.... and don't worry hun...we'll find him 
*The two of us headed down the other end of the street amid shocked groups*
*Meanwhile, Lucinda's now 40 foot size, and still growing, made her walking a small stride, her bare feet stepping on the road, the usual crowds down below in a panic as she came close each time*
Keith: Lucy!!! I demand you put me down now!! *kicking his legs*
*Her grip on him slowly encompassed Keith little by little as that arm was up to chest level, an unknown rage filling insider her and blinding her to the noises. With a quick step, a car was crushed flat at the side. Then her free hand gripped a building edge by her fingers, crushing glass and bricks. Her mind's eye remembering ghoulish beings, ones that used to be ordinary plane passengers, taken over by the green demon*
Keith: Gah!!!! LUCY!!!
*She then screamed out, not only from the memory of feeling confused of fighting off the dead passengers and beating them away by a vampire force that was inside her for the first time, but also by the shots of crowd controllers and gunman standing by*
Keith: *Keith was thrown around in her palm* whooaa ahhh Lucy...what's going on?!! What's wrong?!
*It was like gnats at her legs, ones where she tried to kick and swat at them, before crushing down on the Earth below*
*leaving a smoking disaster at her feet*
Keith: *Keith held on for his life, trying to calm her down* Lucy....whoa! Agh!...
*She was about as tall as the buildings around her, closing to over 70 feet high. By now, from the emergency throughout the city, some streets became deserted*
*Keith still clung to Lucinda's hand tightly*
*She continued to walk mightily down the empty path, and stepped to where there was an alley way between some houses, stopping and standing there*
Lucinda: *to herself, sullen* Twice...twice there wasn't anything I could do...
Keith: Twice?... Lucinda?
Lucinda: That day...that crash...I wasn't even human that long...not long enough to live it...and I still couldn't do anything against that thing when I became something else... *she let her closed hand release and slip, leaving Keith to drop before he cautiously let himself down gracefully through his agility*
*Then, she dropped to her knees, the way she did after the ghouls were dead among the wreckage, crying as hard as she could even though she was older now to know better*
Keith: *Keith reached the ground, thinking what she meant....thinking back, it hit him* the crash.....oh Lucy
Lucinda: ...and you were there...back on my island home...
*He placed his hand on her foot*
Lucinda: It didn't help when I got turned...I'm about as weak as I've ever been...nothing in me from my past to help...
Keith: Lucinda...you're not weak...you're a wonderful strong mother
Lucinda: but I still couldn't do anything against Him... it was like he saw right through that girlish fear again... *she traced her huge delicate finger along the ground*
Keith: Him?
That demon... in that boy... Even with the tricks I've learned over the years, I still couldn't do anything
Keith: Craig....?
*Keith began to think.. the green demon on the plane...how and when did he come back?*
Lucinda: And now he did this to me! Why??
Keith: Lucinda...we'll get him back...I promise...
Lucinda: This must be what my baby felt, so high up...
Keith: But...you need to calm down...
Lucinda: *She slammed her fist on the ground* How can I calm down when I've been turned into a monster?! *her voice ringing with anger and sadness*
Keith: Hunny...you're not a monster...Think back to when I was roughly the same height as you... *he climbs her leg, sitting on her knee*
Me: *She sighed* I never knew how, even when you're near somebody, you're still lonely...
Keith: You'll learn to like it in time hun...and use it to an advantage *he had already grown a few feet, and continued*
Lucinda: But it doesn't belong to me...if only my other power came in... and look at all this mess now...*her head naturally fell onto her husband's chest, now the same size as her*
Keith: *Keith began to cuddle her* It'll all be cleaned up
Lucinda: *sighing again* So much for coming back around Christmas time...
Keith: *Keith stroked her hair; lifting her chin up with his finger* Lucinda...
Lucinda: I don't even know how to get back to normal...
Keith: *whispered*... let it go *he gave her a soft kiss and focused*
Lucinda: *moaning from his kiss, his undead yet lively kiss, but let it go? She thought...she did survive the first time, and very lucky at that. Even when she told the higher gods she wanted to be a human, they weren't so please, but complied with her wish anyway, and even then and now, they've looked over her, giving her a chance to live completely again*
Keith: *ending the kiss* you'll be fine *smiling and looking deep into her eyes the shrinking began slowly*
*the attention then turned to me and Luke, taking that path to where Lucinda walked*
Luke: My word *noticing the deep Lucinda footprints*
Me: Hmm... The demon's essence must've been following her all this time...good grief! *looking up at the debris and ticker tapes adorning the road, seeing some smoke from the cars, a sort of odd panic among the people there, interviews taking place*
Luke: *nodding* and we've drawn worldwide attention...something we shouldn't have let happen...
Me: Right...but who any of this saw this coming? *Trying to walk past the people, hoping to find Craig and getting to Lucinda and Keith at the same time* Luke, think you can get us to where your parents are faster?
Luke: I'm trying hunny... *focusing hard...he stared into the distance....it slowly came to him* This way hunny...
*then I was swooped up into his arms*
Craig: *Hiding on an alleyway I slowly reformed... my skin more green and slithery, my eyes lizard-like and glowing green. my breath was hissing* hehehe
*Luke ran into the nearby park, seeking out his parents*
Me: Nothing here...but...it looks like people are talking about what's going on
*Not only that, but there were more police forces at work and now a few national guards people on the scene*
Luke: Hmmm... they were here...
Me: Oh! *hearing my palmtop beeping, I brought it out, watching the screen* Not only that, but there also appears to be other supernatural type readings going on here *The screen bleeped and lit up in the image of a slimy pool of sorts on a bush* And right there
*through our eyes, the small pool was greenish and steamy*
*just then, the pool began to bubble and out from it came 3 reptile-like two legged creatures consisting of a large mouth and teeth with no eyes*
Luke: huh?! *adopting his familiar fighting stance*
Me: *bringing my knife out and keeping track of the creatures for any signs of weakness*
Male Voice: Stop, you vile creatures! These arms, these muscles, this manly physique, will stop you in your tracks!
Luke: Huh?! *turning in the direction of the voice*
Flimsy Female Voice: Oh for the love of pound cake, Joachim! Less talk, more fighting!
Luke: o.o
*A short young lady appeared with a black and purple lined Gothic Lolita outfit, a black head tie band and pink high strapped heels appeared, whisking her small little ornament staff at the reptile monsters, succeeding in killing one*
*Then, the male voice appeared, muscle bound and in leather based tight attire, with a skull head at the belt*
Lizard 1: hissssss
*With a blue mailbox in hand, the muscle man slammed down the other creature*
*the lizard creaked and groaned*
Girl: Eeek! Learn some manners there... *using a spell at the hissing reptile, where rows of thorns appeared and clasped around the monster, destroying it*
Luke: Gah!! Where'd you...?
*the fight and noises drew in the guards*
Girl: Uh oh...not a heroine thing to do, but we can't let the civilians know...
*the muscle man agreed*
Luke: Run, yes?
Man: Yes... *then we all left the scene*
*Catching my breath, we managed to flee to another alleyway, out of sight from the law*
Me: Gasp...wow... *holding my stomach for safety*
Luke: You okay hun?
Me: *I nod* yeah...just not used to running for my life...
Man: You two are very lucky... leave it to us to help those in need of Justice! *he did a sort of flex pose*
*Luke rolled his eyes*
Me: Now I know you're Joachim?! And you're Hilda, his younger sister...
*To Luke* And recognizable from your photo album, Luke
Hilda: Luke?
Joachim: Luke..Valentine?
*Hilda turned to her older brother in annoyance*
Luke: *nodding*
Joachim: I can't believe it... you're alive?!
Me: I guess you believed the brothers were dead then too?
Hilda:...we only saw the boys as little babies... this is actually the first time seeing Luke as a man
Luke: *blushed* hehe...er... *he smiled at you*
Joachim: Then, if you're alive.. then so's your baby brother
Luke: Hehe yeah Jan.. and still a pain in the rear...
Hilda: I can related, Dearie. Especially with big brother Joachim...
Me: Wow, I figured if Keith was real, so would you guys
Joachim: And amazingly, she also knows about our brother
Luke: Oh ..and this girl right here is Alison...our number one fan and my wife to be
Me: Aheh, hi
*he pulled you closer*
Hilda: Alison... how very nice to meet you, but we don't have time for pleasantries
Joachim: That's right...somewhere out there, this city is in danger. And no matter what the battle, I'll fight it!
Luke: Still haven't lost your tagline... *starting to head away from the authorities*
Craig: *with a swirling mist I emerged in my new lizard form* I don't think anyone's going anywhere...
Me: Craig?
Craig: Yeah...you could call me that *hissing lightly*
Joachim: That monster has a name?!
Me: No, that monster inside him is Craig. He's possessed
Craig: *I chuckled a little*
Luke: Grrr...Craig...
Hilda: oh dear... This'll really make it harder to stop it...
Craig: Harder to stop it? Who ssssssays you've gotta stop it?
Luke: We do...
Hilda: Anything that threatens the safety of the world is worth stopping! *Using her wand to pose and move in her own signature* In the name of Love and Justice, we'll punish you!
*from behind some police officers emerged* FREEZE!!!!
Craig: Ahh.... the fuzz... *raising an eyebrow*
Police Officer: Put your hands on your head and walk out slowly *pointing a gun*
Me: No, wait!
Craig: *I begin to walk into the light, the light hitting my scaly skin. The officers gasp - "what IS that?"* *hissing*
Me: Craig! Wake up like before!
Craig: Ssssssssssssssssilence! *pointing* *the hissing became a low growl as I looked back to the police.... my eyes burning green as the office flew backwards with impressive force*
Me: Hah! *using a force field on Luke and I*
*The other siblings did their best to shield against the force*
Craig: *the force subsided as I turned around, scowling* grrrrr-sssss
Joachim: Such power! *Stancing himself* What this calls for is some good old fashion muscles! *readying his mailbox*
Hilda: You better stand back, Alison. This could get serious...
Me: No way! I've dealt with this before to know how to fight
*Luke readied himself too*
Me: *My own knife ready* Just hope Craig doesn't mind me doing a can of whoop-ass on him
Craig: *hissing* whoop-ass? hmm..hm...hmmheehehaaaaa
Hilda: *Hilda was overcome with something herself* Oh...what a time to get hungry... *without thinking, she lunges at the Craig lizard and feeds on his shoulder, draining not blood but something else, tasting how fattening he was*
Joachim: Hildegarde!
Craig: Gah! Get OFF me you...gah!!
*After she was finished sucking, Craig was let go and dropped on his back to the ground, then with a poof, Hilda appeared again, except this time with a fuller figure*
Craig: *I growled loudly* grrrrrr *I grabbed my stomach* grrrrrrrrrrrr
Joachim: It looks like it's going to be sick
Craig: *I groaned more, clenching and lying on my side*
Me: Craig?!
Craig: GRrrrrrrrr-aaaaaaaaaagghhh
Me: CRAIG!
Craig: Grrrr you'll pay for thissssss... Grrraaaaaagh.... ugh.... ughhhh *holding my stomach as a green mist left out of my mouth*
Craig: *gasping on the ground, I looked as though I was drenched in sorrow*
Hilda: *sweeter sounding* Oh dear! I'm so sorry!! Please, let me help you up! I am just SO sorry!
Craig: *all my weight was limp, unable to get up*
Hilda: I didn't mean to, I was just so hungry! Please, please forgive me!
Craig: *I was staring off into space, as if I was about to cry*
Me: CRAIG!! *Running to him, but the mist blocking me*
Mist: sssssssss.....
Craig: *gasping* you... *gasp*
Me: Hah!
Craig: *gasp* run...go..*gasp gasp*
Luke: Craig! We're NOT leaving you!
Craig: go...*gasp, whimper*
*Joachim stepped in and picked Craig's limp body over his shoulder*
Craig: oooff *gasping still, and shivering as if I was in shock*
Me: Oh, Craig...
Mist: ssssss....he's MINE...
Lucinda: *from a distance* He's NOBODY'S!
Craig Whitehouse: *shivering, tears now running down my cheeks*
Mist: gah....ahhh..Lucinda...
Lucinda: That's Mother Lucinda if you're nasty!
Mist: Back to normal I see hehe.... ahh...and you still have a tongue on you...
*Keith followed*
Hilda: *squealing* Keith!
Joachim: Brother?
Keith: Hilda...Joachim!!
Lucinda: *stepping forward with renew vigor* Let me step into the fight this time, everyone! *waving her arm aside*
Mist: Ahh...and just as feisty
Lucinda: YOU never gave me a fair chance when I was just a weeping, bloody mess that day almost 70 years ago!
Mist: OH come now.... everyone loves an unfair advantage...I took the chance...
*Then, the other group of three appeared, Joachim gave Craig to Steve to tend to on the side*
*Joachim set me down on a bench. I still stared into space, filled with fear, hate, sorrow....as if there was no hope....It had affected me...*
Craig: *Steve sat with me*
Ginger: Oh Craig... *worried, her hands clasped together*
Mist: Hmm...it seems that you are also going to take the advantage... *counting everyone to make the odds*
Lucinda: Not just them, mon! Me!
Mist: Hmmm... *now forming a body, it was an exact replica of me, with the scale I had been sporting*
Lucinda: And not only for me, for all those poor mortals, men, women, children, that died and brought back by a fiend!
Mist: *nodding* there's always casualties... and they were mine....*its eyes glowing* Die at my hand...you do my bidding...
Craig: *I gasped more at that*
Mist: *looking in my direction* and he may be next...
Lucinda: *Uninterested* Whatever you want, mon...
*Mist nodded*
*She let her arms drop and down, her head tilted, energy balls leapt about into her, crystal blues, she gasped out as they entered her, a bright light shone. And in Lucinda's place stood, a bright reddish version of herself*
*She had a sort of silky dress outfit that bared her belly button, the entire dress like being wrapped in a sheet in criss-cross fashion. Her legs were red with orange splashes on them and barefoot. Her hair had red streaks, her back adorned red feathery wings that glowed fire at the end tip of the bottom outward feathers*
Ginger: What is that?!
Keith: Her original fusion form, Ginger.... a phoenix goddess...
*Mist began to become more lizard-like, now sporting a tail*
Me: You mean she used to be a goddess of fire??
*Keith nodded*
Frisalcha: Here's your lesson to never mess with the gods!
Mist: A lesson I won't have to learn hehehe
Me: I think we should also help in a sense...
Luke: *nodding*
*Frisalcha then let out her first attack, a shrill scream of a song that vibrated the area*
Mist: *Mist covered his ears* GAH!!!! GRRRR my turn *it shot a beam, hitting Frisalcha hard in the chest*
Luke: Mom!!!
Mist: Hehe on target....*turning to Luke, mocking him* Awww did little baby Luke not like his mom getting hurt?
*The goddess being then got up gracefully by her wings*
*Luke began to growl, getting more and more angry*
Hilda: Uhh....
Joachim: What's going on with the boy?
Jan: Getting pissed, that's what
Luke: GRrrr You'll regret doing that to my mother...
Mist: oooo finally showing his true colors...
Ginger: True...colors?
*Thinking this would be my advantage while the demon taunts, I used TK to bring about telephones out and away, hitting the demon*
Mist: Gah! Ugh!!
Jan: Direct fuckin hit!
Mist: big misssssstake
*Luke grew angrier, his eyes beginning to burn*
*The goddess attacked again, using her own brand of special fire magic*
Mist: Gah" Fire! *holding its arm out to create a barrier of green mist*
*Swhpow!!*
Mist: hehehe... grrr
*Luke's eyes were a bright red now*
Me: Hun...
Luke: grrrrrrrr *his breathing getting heavy*
*Jan took the unusual initiative and pulled me away from Luke*
Ginger: Um...Uncle Steve? You should bring Craig back to the hotel and help him recover outta this funk of his
Steve: *nodding*
Craig: No...*shivering* I'm staying...
Craig: *twitching a little*
Ginger: sweetie, look at you! If you're here, what if something happens? We need you to pull through; right now it's too dangerous! Please, go with my uncle!
Craig: No *shaking my head*
*Luke began to grow taller, towering everybody, wings now forming from his back*
Jan: *blinking* Whoa...
*Joachim was surprised by his nephew's change and Hilda gasped, still close to Craig*
Joachim: I've never seen a Valentine do that before
Mist: *nodding* yes...full of rage...I can see it...
Luke: And that rage is going to END YOUR EXISTANCE!!!
Mist: *chuckling*
*shiver and chuckle a little...not knowing why*
Steve, can you help Craig?? God forbid if he dies out here!
Steve: I'm not too sure...he seems disorientated from being under control...
Craig: I wasn't in control...*shivering*...but it was me...
Me: ..and that's the thing *kneeling to Craig* I know you're a nice enough guy not to do these things...you would tell me that too if I was taken under control
Craig: *I nodded*
Mist: ahhh... *feeding off my emotions* yes.. it was you..
Craig: *nodding*
Me: Damn it!
*staring blankly into space*
Me: *With a shield around me, I rushed myself into the battlefield*
Craig: *a cold sweat... my vision glared up green - the occasional image as if I was staring through Mist's eyes*
Craig: *gasping* No....
*Mist nodded and grinned, firing a blast at Luke*
*Luke batted it back like a tennis ball. It his Mist square on.. but something was different this time..*
*Mist yelled in pain...*
Craig: *...and so did I, collapsing to the floor*
Luke: Gah!!!
Mist: Yes...more...hehe *savoring the feeling*
*I was gasping on the floor as Steve kneeled next to me*
Steve: what in the...
Jan: The fucker is giving his hits to Whitehouse!
Mist: hehe-graaaah! *firing a ball of energy at everyone on the battlefield*
Me: NO! *taking the brunt of the force, which cut like a sharp knife, streaking against my arms, bleeding them on sight*
Craig: Alison! uuugh *gripping my stomach again*
Luke: *Luke took the hit too* UGH!!
*The force was so great, without my shield it would've killed me, but only my arms bled, the blood sweeping on the ground near Luke's feet, as I, almost in slow motion fell to the ground*
Steve: it's...it's a mental link!!
Luke: Allie!!
*My eyes watered up, flowing out tear drops in the air, my mind actually reeling on memories on my past*
*almost like a song playing in my head at this moment, something of Evanescence*
Craig: *Mist chuckled...faintly heard over the song*
*Luke...why was I foolish to do that...*
*Luke flew down and cradled you*
*The cry of Frisalcha wept again, this time, the tears from the phoenix goddess, sweeping across the area*
Luke: Mom!!!
Craig: *I gasped more* No.. not like this... *shaking my head*
Craig: *I kept staring...seeing all bad I had done, the good not allowed to seep through...but telling myself that this couldn't be it*
*Luke bent his head near me, then licked away the bloody wounds on my arms*
Luke: Allie...
Craig: *shaking my head* not like this...*I kept staring, memories playing back up until recent events....and only one memory shone through....*
*I knew I had to protect myself and our child...our..daughter?...from the blast, I didn't have a choice*
*She had blonde hair like her father, her eyes were a light brown with some green inside...wearing a big blue ribbon behind her head...*
Craig: *my depressive look on my face slowly became a grin*
Mist: *Mist began to fade a little...* what...NO!!!
Craig: *I kept focusing...capturing the feeling of just looking at her, holding her....cuddling....*
*Kind of a daddy's girl, like how I was...I wonder how she'll react with me she when she becomes a teenager? Would she feel threatened like I was with my mom?*
*Mist faded more, flickering and jumping like a hologram or TV image*
Craig: *focusing more...."I love you...."..."I love you too babe..."*
*Still...it looks there will be something different about her...maybe she won't be a baby for long?*
*Barely in existence now, Mist flickered more* gRR-aghhh..ah..ahh
*Luke still licked your wounds....the temptation to bite growing*
Craig: *the memory stuck there, and I grinned, tears running down my face - tears of joy*
*My own past voice reflected inside Luke's mind: "My guess is... that if you were normally what you're made out to be... this is the part... where I expect... to get bitten eventually..." *
*The voice was heard as he bit into your wrist. He sucked; his fangs sinking in further, savoring the taste, your voice echoed louder and louder in his head... he pulled away with a scream*
*I cried out*
*something telling him to bite...and you telling him not to, as if his conscience was you*
My Voice: Please...it's enough!
Luke: *panting*
Me: L...Luke?
Luke: Allie... what have I done? *looking at your wrist where he bit*
Me: *Softly* Huh... *there was a bit of pain along my lower arm*
Luke: uh.. *his eyes widen, still bright red*
Me: *I slowly looked at the bite mark on my wrist* I guess...you finally tried my blood...
*Luke nodded, not wanting to say he wanted more...*
Me: *picking up on his thoughts more clearly* I wonder if my blood really was sweet enough for more?
*Luke's eyes filled with tears - confused, battling between wanting more and stopping*
Me: No, it's okay...we'll talk on it more...but for now...Hunny...
*he looked straight into your eyes...the red glare dimming*
*slow blink on my end*
Craig: *the redness dimmed fully* Allie *with a sigh*
Me: Luke... it's funny...maybe I'm out of it...but I don't feel any different
*his wings back into him*
Me: *dreamy* The wings'll make it easier to get around
*Luke chuckled a little and cradled you*
Craig: *Feeling myself I walked over, now able to walk with some strength. Steve followed me to make sure*
*Lucinda then fused out of her monster goddess form*
Craig Whitehouse: *I saw the bloody* Oh my god Allie!!! *kneeling down*
Me: Craig, you're alright
Craig: *nodding* more than could be said for you...we need to...*not sure what to do*
Me: I'm a little woozy...just need to sleep is all...
Craig: *shaking my head*
Craig: Don't you die on me!!
*Luke cradled you*
Me: I'm not dying...I'm just tired right now
*The others look on with concern*
Craig: We best get you fixed up...dying or not, you took a battering
Me: Not that I can say some of us haven't...
*Luke lifted me up again in his arms. Later we were all back at the hotel room, including Luke and Jan's aunt and uncle*
Joachim: *bulky arms folded* I still can't believe what happened back there!
Craig: Hehe
Joachim: I still even remember that Yuri fellow...
Ginger: Yuri?
Jan: Don't bring it up, Ging. Not only will dad talk and stuff, but so with Uncle Fester here
Keith: *chuckling*
Joachim: Who's Uncle Fester?
Craig: Hehehe
Hilda: *standing up from the bed* Hoo, you're so out of it...
Craig: *shaking my head*
Lucinda: It's just as well... At least I took at crack at him
Craig: *nodding*
*Luke cuddled you as you lay healing*
*softly asleep in the other room with Luke*
Lucinda: I do hope the girl will be alright...was it true that he...bit her, Keith?
Keith: *Keith nodded* yes Lucy... he did... I'm not sure how long for… but he did
Lucinda: *looking down* I remember that I was near death; crawling my way out of the plane...I almost lost my strength if it wasn't for you doing that. I figured you did that with also the kindness of heart...
*Keith pulled her closer and cuddled*
Ginger: Didn't she say she didn't feel any different?
Joachim: Why would it matter? Luke bit his future wife and it's for sure she'll become one herself...
Steve: *reading through his book* that's not necessarily the case... according to this book, if she was near death or in the process of dying she would turn...
Ginger: But the baby will be okay, right?
Hilda: A baby? *sounding surprised*
Craig: *I nodded*
Joachim: *surprised* When did that happen?
Craig: A while back....through...a ring was it? *looking to Lucinda, Keith and Steve*
Ginger: Well you would have to know where babies come from right? When a man and woman really love each other...
*Hilda stifled a laugh*
Craig: hehe knew that would come...you've been hanging out with Jan too long
Ginger: Somebody has to
*While everyone was still talking, I finally woke back up*
Luke: Hey beautiful
Me: Hi… So... did I turn?
*Luke shook his head*
Me: That's good...but why do I feel a little funny?
Luke: Ah..well there is something I need to tell you...you didn't turn per se...
Me: And?
Luke: *Luke stroked your arm* You sort of.... how could I put this... "Leveled up"?
Me: Leveled up? As in, like an RPG game?
Luke: *he nodded* you should be faster, stronger...
Me: oh?
Luke: ...and hopefully, minus the cravings
Me: yes, But it was foolish of me heading right in to battle with my emotions?
Luke: No hunny...
Me: but... speaking of cravings... probably need ice cream... *shrugging shoulders* maybe a large sundae...
*the carrier cage that belonged to Squeaky finally peeked with the mouse out of his nestled rag bed, twitching his whiskers*
Luke: Ok hun
*he rang the room service and ordered the sundae*
Me: Lukie?
Luke: Yes?
Me: What do you think would be a good name for a girl?
Luke: Hmm.....Heather?
Me: Really?
Luke: Really.

Chapter Text

Before going to sleep on the last night in New York, I noticed a page in a real estate magazine and circled in red on an apartment, outside of the city. Was this also another surprise too that Luke didn't mention to me yet? The next day, we went our separate ways from Hilda and Joachim, but there was a feeling we'll see them pop up again somewhere. Now we returned back to Jamaica and back at the house.
Keith: Ahhh home again. Placing the suitcases down in the hall.
Craig: I sighed as I walked in What a trip...
Ginger: And not only that, another baddie demon is gone, woo hoo! Carrying her luggage up the stairs.
Craig: Please don't remind me... feeling that low was awful...Just...glad though
Steve: Struggling with some suitcases. oooffff…
Ginger: But it's a good thing now that we won't worry about that again... Uncle Steve, hold on. Helping her uncle with the suitcases.
Steve: Thank you dear.
Craig: Taking a seat Hmmm...just wondering now...what to do?
Me: I came in after Luke brought ours in, taking note of Craig's words.
Luke: Setting the luggage down. Hmm... I must agree with you Craig.. We all need places of our own.
Jan: Damn right Returning inside next to Lucinda. I thought for a second our loopy relatives were damn joining us.
Luke and I chuckled.
Lucinda:... I couldn't agree more, Janni. They're like sweets; good only taken occasionally.
Craig: I nodded That's the most sense I've heard in a long time.
Me: I've always known they were "unique" and "colorful", but I don't know about more people being crammed in than usual... and speaking of places, after this I could use more personal space. Thinking back to the apartment for rent.
Luke: Nodded and giving you a cuddle. And other things, hehe.
Me: Just hope it's okay with everyone.
Keith: It certainly is, it was fantastic having you around… and to see our two sons all grown up and having their own lives...well... rubbing Jan's head.
Keith chuckled.
Lucinda: Soft sigh. Well... the house will be quiet all over again.
Craig: I nodded.

A few days later, Jan and Ginger moved back to the old house in the states, with Uncle Steve moving in his belongings from his cottage from the other side of the town.
Luke and I in the mean time were in the process of buying new furniture and items for the apartment.
I still did the paperwork for Steve for extra cash, but it seemed in return, I was given a good reference for a job that would help me tremendously; a posh book retailer with time to attend the store's literary discussions and writing workshops as part of the job, while I also looked into learning basic chemistry and computer science, enough on my plate there than I can imagine, hoping the stress won't affect me or the baby.
Craig too also went back home to England; each of us able to travel the way we learned via magic just like when we were all together.

Now up to the present, few boxes were left to handle, and realizing how reliable TK is when unpacking and mentally lifting items while lying down from swollen feet and bad back.
I was looking through a catalogue for baby furniture and necessities.
Luke: Setting down a vase. Ahh.... that's the last of the unpacking then. Luke took a seat next to me. Shopping? Rubbing my belly.
Me: Giggling. yeah...seeing what's what before looking in stores. I figure I would do that for baby clothes and toys instead. I'm really hoping to get purple items besides just pink.
Luke: Hehe.
Me: ...and I do know it's gonna be a girl, I haven't seen any changes yet.
Luke: Smiling.
Me: It just hasn't settled in yet. Looking around the living room, but more like the entire apartment, like it was mine again, but also as a soon to be married and expecting couple.
Luke: Well that'll take some time hun Giving me a warm cuddle on the couch.
Me: Groaning a little as I shifted my weight, now feeling heavier and almost sloshier?, then putting down the catalogue. Don't be afraid to look too dear. "Heather" needs to know about a father's love. Dreamy.
Luke: Hehe.  *Cuddling me more as he looks also* Hmmm... Cuddling a little tighter, points at heavier and sloshier. ^_^ hmmm...*
Me: Excuse me, dear Getting up from my arms and pushing out of the cushioned couch. I'll think I'll lie down for a while; feeling sort of tired.
Luke: *Luke stood up* Hmmm...maybe a little space? He seemed a tad shorter.
The master bedroom had a closet dresser and a regular dresser, oak-like in color and a large bed with four long posts and a metal cover at the top; the bed spread was creamy peach, matching the thin veiled windows. I pulled the cover off and wrapped it over me, lulling my head on the contour pillow. Luke seems shorter still as he followed.
The bed felt so comfortable and cool between the sheets, not brought for that long to be broken into.
Luke continued to shrink as I drifted off slowly, he lay softly next to me.

Right now, trying to nap, my mind was still preoccupied, about getting new furniture, how the wedding should be and how to afford it; even then it was stressful despite my connections I've made this past year. And not only that Christmas was coming and money isn't "that" much of an issue, at least not anymore.
He cuddled me more, still shrinking - he then let go and crawled down the bed as he reached an impish height. In my thoughts, never got to ask Luke if my blood tasted sweet.
He continued to shrink; now reaching 4 inches in height. He began to climb on top of my belly using the bed sheets for grip. Once on top, he crawled lightly up my body - every part of me towering over him. Inside my wet space, I could feel it twinge and tingle, an imaginary penetration happening in my mind down there, as some pokes were made along my body, tempting to roll over but not able to rest on my belly.
I still don't know how I've been doing this for the last five months.
He continued to crawl up, now between my breasts he looked up to my face and grinned.
My mind went to the time when I announced I was pregnant, a private offhand comment from Jan, jovially: damn, her tits are gonna be huge!
Luke gave a few like pokes along the cleavage and giggled. They were huge compared to him at this moment. Lucky for him that I was only wearing the maternity dress without a bra.
Me: *My eyes became wider slits, seeing a little white image in front of me, sort of sleepy still* Ah, a little good luck charm...
Luke giggled and scurried up your chest to your chin, giving a little light kiss.
Me: oo, hee.
Luke: Heeee.
Me: I must still be asleep...you actually shrunk on purpose and enjoying this...
Luke: Not at all; wake up sleepy. Giving another light kiss.
Sretching my back a little.
Luke: Whoa careful hun.  A tiny nibble on my neck.
Me: Hold on there, hun... Fluffing the pillow more and bringing up my shoulders a little, then moving the blanket cover from over my dome stomach. There you go...
Luke: Hehehe thanks hun. Kissing me more and more.
Me: Enough room for you on my stomach.
Luke: More than enough. He laid back against the tummy.
Me: Mmm. So, will I expect a giant hand or arm to come through the window one day?
Luke: *giggling* Maybe... never really thought about it.
Me:  I knew you come into my side of forced perspective. Even now, you're leaning right against your baby...
Luke rubbed the belly as he laid back.
Luke: True... *He rested his head against my belly, hearing a gurgling* Aww.
Me: *Out of the blue* Do different blood types have different tastes to them? Kind of like wines?
Luke: If you are referring to when I bit you... yes...they do... 
Me: Would you say it was...sweet?
Luke: True... blood has that irony taste hehe but yours was *not really wanting to admit it* ...nice.  *Ndding quickly* yes...very.
The smile slowly became a frown.
Me: Luke?
He cuddled me again.
Me: Are you alright?
Luke: Yeah...just... Thinking about how bad he felt about it all.
Me: But I didn't turn, right?
Luke: No... and I'm glad you didn't... I just feel bad for even getting you in that situation in the first place.
Me: ...I was feeling angry over what happened to Craig, something had to be done to save him.
Luke nodded.
Me: If anything... it was good it happened... I realized something from it. Every time you went on this blood lust episode, redder, changed, you never went completely out of control when I was around or if I talked, said something.
Luke: *Luke nodded in agreement* Truth is...I think you're the only one that can bring me back.
Me: I think so too.
He cuddled tight.
Luke: I hope it doesn't happen again.. and if it does...that I don't harm anyone… especially you.
Me: Absolutely, dear. Then gently picking him up to kiss him.
Luke: Whoa hehe.
Afterwards, Luke reverted back to normal size. While in the kitchen, he found a wine sized bottle, a drink that came from something Ginger concocted as a little housewarming gift.
Luke: Hmmm.. just the stuff. Picking up 2 glasses.
Me: *calling over* Did you find something to drink, hun?
Luke: Very much so. Peeking round into the door and waving the wine bottle.
Me: Hey, wait a sec... Getting off the bed.
Luke: What's wrong hunny?
Me: I'm not an expert at pregnancy, but I would think alcohol is a big no-no to have.
Luke: Ahh..but this is non-alcoholic.  Giving a wink.
Me: Really?
Luke: *He walked in and opened the bottle* Really.
Me: Well...alright...as long as nothing bad comes out of it.
Luke: I'm sure nothing will. Pouring the dark pink liquid into the wine glasses, giving off a fruity scent.
Me: Ahhh. Gadly sighing from the smell.
Luke: He picked the glasses up and slowly handed me one.  Hehe.
Me: Thanks... Both of us taking a sip.
Luke: *Luke finished his sip* Hmmm...quite nice hehe. Taking another sip.
I was taking more than gingerly sips then.
Luke: hehehe…
Luke took another drink, hearing a “hic” from him that took me back to our date.
Me: What's so funny, hun?
Luke: Just thinking back  hehe hic! oh.. er...
Me: Hehe, back to what? Moving to the side of the bed.
Luke: Oh...just times we've spent together… Placing his glass down and grinning to me.
He began to giggle a little more.
Me: *giggle* Yeah, crazy times.
Luke: Yeah. He took a few more sips, finishing his drink. Hic...oh my hic!
Me: That sound sounds familiar, heehee.
Slowly sitting down on the floor, back against the bed frame.
Luke: hehehehe I feel...quite light hehe… *Luke began to giggle more, collapsing to the floor next to you* Hic! Hehehehehehehe !
Me: Hahahaha...gasp, light hehe, how?
Luke just kept slightly giggling and laughing.
Luke: Not too..hic!...sure hehe. He began to lift up slowly, giggling away like a child being tickled.
Me: Getting crazy hiccups there, Luke. Not enough for either of us to notice.
Luke: *Still he lifted up* Hehehe hic! OH HEHEHE!
Me: *Laughing harder* Oooh, it's like something said the funniest thing ever!
Luke: Yes...hehehehehe HIC!!!
Me: Hiding my giggling face behind my hand daintily. Heheheee!
Luke: HehehehHAHAHA HIC!! HAHAHA! His floating became more noticeable.
Me: Whoa! Did I shrunk or did the rest of the world get bigger? Laughing in spurts.
Luke: Pfftt Still he floated, his legs began kicking through out fits of laughter.
Me: I was caught between loud fits of laughter and trying to breathe. Whoaaa, you're swimming!
Luke: Whooa hahahahaha! He began doing a butterfly stroke in the air and burst out laughing.
Me: Hahaha! Finding all this so wildly amazing.
Luke: Hic! Oh my! Trying to keep his balance in mid-air, giggling every second.
Me: Hehe, why can't I do that? Pointing up and shaking.
Luke: Hehehe not hehe sure hun hehehehe! Trying to float down only to be sent back up.
Me: Hehe, what's that hun?
Luke: Not sure hehehe! He giggled more and more. Hic!!! How do I get down?! Hahaha! His floating body touched the ceiling, with a light bump his back hit. Hehehe!
Me: Hehehehe!
Luke: *Luke tried to reach down* A little help hunny? hehehAHAHA!
Me: Hehehe! *rocking and pointing* Good thing that's there, otherwise you'll go away heheheee!
Luke: Heheh wouldn't want that HAHAHA!
Me: hahaha.
Luke was now pressed against the ceiling.
Me: Hah! You look like a balloon without helium! Laughing uproariously.
Luke: Laughing loudly then puffing his cheeks up. Hahahaha!
Me: *Pointing up* HAHAHAHAHA!
Luke: Hahahaha! Splurging a little from laughing so much. My cheeks hurt... hahaha!
Me: splurging and trying matter-of-factly. No shit!
Luke: Hahahahaha!
Me: Just when I felt like I was gonna pass out, the laughter stopped in me slowly, able to breathe again, but Luke continued giggling.
Luke: I really must get down from here hahahahahaha!
Schrodinger: *a familiar boy's voice came out of nowhere, purring* Could I help you vith that?
Luke: Huh?! ha...ha...haaahaaa..
Me: *Gasping out, I scrambled to get up* Sch-Schrodinger!?
Luke still had a giggling fit high above.

Schrodinger: Already in visionI Zee someone, or perhaps 2, got a hold of zee experimental laughing liquid potion, I knew you'd find it there, former Warrant Officer Valentine... His arms were behind his back, his poise mischievous.
Luke: pfffttttpahahaha hmmhm when I get down....heheee.heeeeee!
Schrodinger: Too bad you zee this as a laughing matter, yet the fraulein here is more grounded than you are, how unconventional...
Luke: Ppfftttttt hee...heeheeee....zee...hehehe...
A port hole seemed to open up at his side, but Schrodinger still stood there with arms behind him.
Schrodinger: But this ist expectant to happen to supernatural beings und zuch.
Doc: *From the port hole* Enough childish games... Doc walked in, standing next to Schrodinger and looking up at his nephew.
Luke still giggled wildly.
Doc: Tut tut... Luke...
Luke: Snorting.
Doc folded his arms and left, shaking his head and muttering about Luke's "intoxication".
Me: You mean, you sent this??
Schrodinger: Ah ah, I just delivered it!
Me: What in God's name was in there? And why didn't anything happen to me?? What have you done to Luke!
Luke still laughed away, struggling to control himself.
Schrodinger already disappeared, just as Doc was to make his exit back out. I grabbed hold of Luke's levitated leg to pull him down.
Luke: whooa hahahaha!
Me: *Annoyed* Of all the things to make a pregnant woman do!
Luke: *Luke still giggled away* I couldn't help it hehehehehehhee!
*To Doc* Where are you going?!
Doc: Hmmm? Turning around as he backed into the port hole.
I dragged Luke with me, rushing for the port hole before it could close.
Luke: whoooa hehehehehehe!
Doc was now backing away quickly.
Me: Come on, hun! You're light as a feather now, this shouldn't be so hard.
Luke was still giggling loudly as I tugged at his leg, dragged through the air like a balloon on a string.
Doc: Hehe....I don't zee vhy you're so upset....Luke's having a fantastic time as he is.
Doc was now further away...yet he seemed to remain the same height.
Luke: Hehehe he seems like he's getting.. taller? hahahaha!
Doc: Hmmm hehe…
Me: Luke, I know I was laughing too, but this isn't funny.
Luke: I know hehehe! Something keeps tickling me... I can't help it.
Me: Where did we meet him at now? Annoyed grunt.
*Stifling a giggle he looked around.
Luke: This seems familiar...
Me: It looks like a lot in front of a factory building...
If it was possible, I focused my TK to bring Luke back down, but a shame I couldn't make lead shoes appear to "keep" him down.
Luke: *Luke flailed a little* Easy pffttt!
Me: Alright now, alright. *Now finally back down to earth* ...and there's still some people passing by. *Noting again the area* What game are you playing now, Doc??
Luke tried desperately to gain control of himself, the odd stifled giggle as he concentrated. Suddenly, there were a few loud stomps followed by the sound of terrified screaming.
Me: *Gasping* What was that??
Luke: Not too sure...definitely not good.
Many locals ran around the corner, running for their lives as an extremely tall Doc stepped around the building.

Doc: Ah yes..RUN!!! hHs voice booming loudly.
Me: Dah ah!!
Doc: Doc took a few heavy stomps, scaring the public more as they fled. Hehe, I don't understand vhy you dislike zis, Luke...it's incredibly entertaining vatching ze masses run.
Me: OH MY GOD!!!
Luke: What in the....
Me: *stammering* He's he’s-
Luke: HUGE!!!!
Doc: How observant hehehe.
Luke stared him down, his giggling fit now fading.
Me: What'll we do? We have to protect them!
Luke: I have a method. He already stood a few feet taller as he looked hard towards Doc.
Me: Whoa! *moving back*
Doc: Ahhh...some competition at last...
Luke grew and grew, passing 20 feet very quickly. He soon reached Doc's height and trudged towards him, ready to grapple. On-lookers watched as the 2 giants stood in a stand-off.
Doc: Hmmm...more than a perfect match it seems…
Doc quickly lunged for Luke, to which he sidesteps, sending Doc crashing to the ground with a loud reverberating thud.
Me: Screaming out and feeling the ground move.
Luke dove on top of him and pinned him, growling at Doc...He could only whimper in return and struggle back.
Me: If only Craig could see this match... *I thought*
Luke continued to battle as Doc seemed to shrink in more ways than one.
Me: Huh??
His shrinking progressed quickly, until I nor Luke could see him anymore.
Luke: Huh? Gahh
Me: D-did you crush him??
Luke: I don't think I did... Checking to make sure.
Me: W-where did he go?
Luke: *Still searching* I don't know...
Then a crowd of brave on-lookers appeared. Luke began to shrink back down as he searched for any trace of Doc.
Me: Eep.
Luke returned to his original size, noticing the public, muttering to each other about what just happened. He walked over to you, a worried expression on his face; a face that screamed "I think there's not much chance of this NOT being on the news".
Me: We better go!
Luke: Yes... taking you away to a nearby alley.
I was now breathing deeply, almost feeling weak and legs tense from anxiety of the situation.
Me: Luke...gasp...help me...panic...attack...
Luke: Alison! Grabbing me and letting me take a seat.
Still breathing.
He cradled me, trying his best to ease the situation.
My thoughts continued to race, trying to mentally call him if he can help ease me inside. Using any method possible he tried to calm me down, while trying to think of a way to get home. Reaching a heavy hand up, I clasped the necklace piece in my fingers, it's energy burning bright, easing away the fear and confusion, a light slipping and enveloping until the light was gone and so was my body stable again, now lying in Luke's arms on the ground.
Luke: Alison? Hugging me firmly.
Me: I..I'm fine now.
*Sighing with relief he helps me up to my feet.
Luke: Maybe we should get out of here...where ever here is... Looking around.
I nodded.
We return back to the apartment and alerted the news to the others, which meant a meeting a meeting soon took place.
Steve: He attacked in you in front of citizens?! This just gets even better...
Craig: That sounds so effed up right now...what can we do if the public has seen this? Twiddling my thumbs.
Luke nodded, holding me closer.
Knowing so far a few panic crowds saw this, but no doubt this would spread, maybe making it easier to dispel if this was for real now.
Jan looked at the TV over the couch, with a special news report coming on.
Craig: Ah crap...
Ginger looks over, seeing one frantic woman being interviewed on the street, visibly shaken as she described the events.
Ginger: Sis?!
Luke: What?!
Luke looked on TV, recognizing one of the victims of the event.
Ginger: Oh my god! Almost quivering.
Me: Sis?
Luke: Your sister?
Me: What was she doing there?
Ginger: ...She lives there... the, the town there. I was seeing her there the last time... *Turning to Jan* when I first met you guys...
Luke: Hmmm
Me: But what'll we do now? Why would he even lead us to that one place? Out of all places?
Luke: Hmmm... he must have something planned...
Me: Should we return to the site again?
Luke nodded slowly, looking at the TV screen and thinking.
Craig: Maybe we should head there now... Picking up my palmtop, ready to sort this all out.
I also picked up mine; Ginger still looking solemn.
Jan: Ging? *Almost looking concerned.
Craig: I head out the door with Luke. Steve now also concerned.
Me: Ginger... don't worry. Judging from the TV, she'll be fine. And when we get there, she'll be more than fine...uh, with us protecting and such. I then picked up her thoughts, inadequacies of stature, but now leading her out with the others.
Jan: *To himself* Extra fine indeed...
Steve: All ready? Getting out his spell book for a transportation spell.
Me: Nodding. I am The rest of us headed out.
Craig: I nod too, as does Luke.
Now back to the open lot where Luke and I were.
Craig: Hmmm *scanning for anything on the palm top* nothing.... but something doesn't seem right at all.
Ginger: What I...don't understand is...how did Doc even do this?
Me: I think it's obvious.
Luke: Hmmm...
Me: It should be... unlimited access for him from the start...and now or has been trying it himself.
Ginger: Jezzie! Sis! She suddenly called out and ran up ahead of us.
Craig: This is not good.... *my palmtop beeping* Shit! Stealth! Ginger!!!
Me: Huh?
She came to where another woman was, sitting by a paramedic van and looking down.
Craig: Ginger?!!
Steve looked as he spotted his other niece. With a gasp he follows Ginger.
We jogged up, now with the sisters. Jezzie already standing up, blondish rusty hair cropped in a short hair style, and to my surprise, way taller than her sister, maybe an inch or so more than Jan.
Steve panted, getting old as his usual excuse.
Me: We're glad we found you...or glad that Ginger did.
Ginger was in her sister's folded arms, her head on her chest and gasping.
Jez: *hugging Ginger tight* Ging!!! Wha...what are you doing here?
Ginger: We-we saw you on the news... I was so worried!
Jan: Damn, she's tall!
Craig: I'll say o.O.
Ginger wheezed lighter again.
Jan: Still doesn't beat bro.
Jez: And who are these people? Looking around at unfamiliar faces...until she noticed Luke and I.
Me: Oh!:I'm Alison...and this is Luke.
Jez: I...I saw you...before.... Ginger, what's going on?
Me: Where to begin?...
Ginger: Sis...
Steve: Jezzie baby.... *creating a family group hug* You remember how your mother thought my wizardry was all a bunch of hoohah?
Jan: Well, there's your answer, Legs.
Jez: Giving a look that would kill. And this is?
Ginger: Sis, I'm sorry about my boyfriend. He just talks more than anything else.
Jez: Boyfriend?! *folding her arms* Well.... *looking up and down Jan as he gave a dumbstruck pose*...you certainly know how to pick 'em.
Ginger: Sis!! You didn't say that when I dated Barry Jones. That guy whose father owned the Jones Plant.
Jan: And what exactly does this fuckin' wanker have that I don't? Sarcastic.
Jez: Well... he wasn't a loser like this guy. Giving Jan the thumb.
Steve: Calm it.. please...more pressing matters at hand here!
Jan was ready to roll up his sleeve, thinking he didn't care how big she was.
Craig turned to him quickly, shaking his head hard.
Craig: I've gotta agree with Steve on this one Jan, dude.
Jan: *To Craig* Maybe she won't think I'm a loser if I tell her my parents are...
Luke: JAN!!! Luke put his finger to his lips, indicating total silence from him for now.
Craig: Errr....guys? The palmtop bleeped.
Me: What is it, Craig?
Craig: Something's coming... but... Looking confused.
A low growl could be heard in the distance.
Me: Eh... Turning over to the sound.
A large, bulky being stamped down the empty streets, growling loudly.
Craig: ....That's the problem guys.... Looking a little worried.
Ginger: Who-what in the world is that?
The palmtop bleeped even louder now; turning in the direction of the sound and there stood Doc, grinning fiendishly.
Me: Back to normal size I see?
Doc: *nodding* Vhy yes....but not for long heehee.... His stare focused on me, only as he slowly grew a few feet.
Ginger and I gasped again.
Craig: Gah! My eyes wide.
Steve: *Luke followed suit, with Steve dropping his large book on his toes* GAH!! OW OW OW OW!
Me: Uncle Steve?
Steve: *Steve hopped about, clutching his foot* Ow...ignore me... ow!
Jan mouthed the words "Oh Fuck!"
Jez just stood in awe as Doc grew and grew, her legs giving way as she collapsed from the shock.
Ginger: Jezzie!! Kneeling to her sister's side.
Some of us spotted a large bulky, yellowish creature from the other street.
Demon: Gahhhhhhhh!!! It stomped closer and closer, gathering pace with each step.
Me: Eek!
Jan: If Legs didn't faint from Doc, she would’ve faint from fuckin' that! *At the "monster".
Craig: No doubt...
Luke: *Luke took a stand* Doc.... now is NOT the time for this...
The mad scientist now some 70 feet tall.
Doc: True...*taking a loud stomp nearby*... I just have impeccable timing hehehe.
Ginger: Ginger took her own stand, standing up and mustering some courage. I won't let you hurt Sis while we're here, you....you big.. meatball!!!
Craig: *I whisper to Jan* Meatball? o.O
Jan:*whisper* He did look like one, remember?
Craig: Whispered back. Yeah....but I don't think now's the time for puns...
Doc could only chuckle.
Doc: Hmmm..unfair odds...I like... gah...not in zee mood for zis... *taking a seat*...but..I'm sure he is. Pointing to the demon.
The nearby ground shook a bit as he sat.
Craig: Whoa! fFlling over.
Jan: Ole' gangrene there? *thumbing*
The demon now towered over everyone, breathing heavily.
Me: Well...at least there isn't a crowd for this.
The demon raised its arm, something within its grasp...I give a gasp.
Craig: Si's ray gun!!!.... everyone...move!!!!!! *I leap a little and bump my head* OW!!.. Sitting up I feel a force field.
Doc: Hmmhmm.... zere's no escape. Tapping his fingers on his giant knee.
I banged my fists on the force field, durable enough.
Luke: Grrrr damn you Doc!!!!
Me: *Calling* What are you gonna do to us!?
Ginger felt the situation was scary, especially how Doc's voiced changed as he became taller.
Doc: I thought it vould be quite simple....noting the apparatus mein friend is showing
the demon growls as the gun began to charge up.
Doc: Ahh...but just one more thing before anything happens…
The Demon, grunting louder as he reached for me.
Me: Huh...
Luke: *Gasping* No!!! Diving for the demons arm.
The demon gives a quick swing, hitting Luke square in the face.
Me: Luke!!
*Luke his the ground with a loud thud...with a very video game like thud, Craig thought*
Me: AAh!! His large hand grabbed my wrist, pulling me along as his arm reverted back.
Craig: Alison!!! Reaching but not able to do much as a new force field blocked my path.
Me: Grunting to be free. Let me go!
The demon growled loudly.
Doc: Not yet.... hehe.
Me: EH! EH! Don't hurt them! EH! Luke!
Luke: Luke shook off his daze. Ugh! ALISON!!! Also trapped in the force field.
Ginger: Let us OUT!
Doc: Not a chance hehehe.
Luke :Grrrrrrrrrr hHs blood boiling with rage.
Ginger: Luke, no! Not here!
I saw my love and who I now consider friends among allies trapped inside. My own anger began boiling, looking to the force field, staring, squinting. The top began to crack, rippling like crinkling plastic before it exploded with a shattering blast, disappearing from sight.
Doc: *Shocked* Vhat is this??! *Commanding the yellow demon* GET THEM!!
Me: EH! Pulling and struggling again, pulling harder until I came up with something. Before the demon tried to attack, I used my own enclosed hand to push his hand and wrist up, slowly breaking it away. The voice like a sufferable vibration. Everyone stared as the demon howled his wails, as I bend the arm back and threw him down.
Frustrated, Luke saw my plight, trying to hold my own; Luke in stealth mode came to my rescue and grasped his pointy teeth on the large demon's arm. It howled again, trying to shake him off as Luke took a good bite.
Doc: To someone invisible. Bring the machine back! Make sure it's protected!!
The ray machine disappeared from sight, as did Doc and the demon, leaving Luke's mouth open.
Luke: *Rushing over, grasping me quickly* Alison....
Me: Luke...
I looked at my own hand that broke the monster's arm, staring in high awe.
Luke: Where did that strength come from? o.o
Me: Remember when you told me I "leveled up" that day?
Luke nodded.
Me: Placing the other hand on my belly. Looks like its showing.
Luke: *Luke could only grin as he heard a slight confused moan from Ginger* Huh?
Me: Oh no! Almost forgot about Ginger's sister!
Going back to the group; Steve was busy looking over Jezzie as she began to stir to consciousness.
Jez: Uhh…
Steve: Just stay still, Jezzie… Uncle Steve then performed a spell that appeared to make Jez look like she was out again, but instead looked around in a daze.
Jez: Uncle Steve! What a surprise to-why am I on the ground? I was sitting by the ambulance before.
Steve: Well, uh…you were. I tried to help you up but it seemed you were a little "tipsy", didn't want you to break your head. *Pats her head down.*
Craig: Wait, you're not gonna-
*Jan clasps Craig's mouth shut.*
Jan: Shh, Whitehouse! Last thing we want is someone involved. Don't want her in on this shit.
*Craig only nodded.*"
Me: So…now what? Is everything alright?
Steve: Oh, it should be. I'll just show Jezzie home. You guys head back.
*He carefully picks her up with Craig and Ginger's help; Jezzie kept asking who everyone was and what happened in town, all assuring her it was a big hoax and nothing to worry over.*

Chapter Text

*A few days later*
Luke: Hmmm... I was just thinking...
*Stretching my arms up, adjusting my purple and white/black kimono blouse, just getting out of my bedroom from changing*
Luke: well.... *hugging you from behind* we still haven't prepared ourselves for the little one
Me: Ooh! You're right...and not even close for our wedding. How do you feel about a small ceremony?
Luke: *nodding* it would be great
Me: Just family...it wouldn't even be expensive, given a few tweaks and spells there. I mean a lot of distant relatives and others would want to attend, but...
Luke: ...but?
Me: I just don't want anything to happen, even then for everyone's safety
Luke: True...but I'm sure by then we will have worked something out
Me: *Nodding* I just hope that no one would be suspicious of what we and our friends can do
Luke: *hugging tighter*
Me: Ooh! And still affectionate as ever
Luke: Never going to stop it *giving a light kiss on your cheek*
Me: Hmm...I think I left that leaflet over at the table there *pointing to a small stand by the door* Could you reach that for me? I want to shop in town for a while
Luke: From here? *giving a grin*
Me: I just need some time to myself for a while, with what happened last night
Luke: You mean.... *he stretched his arm now; feeling it go loose. Focusing more, his arm seemed to go further away from him, reaching closer and closer to the table*
Me: *still in front of him* No need to show off like that hun. I know you can... *then turning around and seeing his hand on the table, except his arm was literally outstretched* Oh my God!!
Luke: *giggling, he kept going, closer and closer until he grasps the leaflet*
*My mouth was open, just staring and blinking*
Luke: Got it hun...now...er...
Me: When did you learn to do that?!?
Luke: Just now...kind of...not mastered it fully... *getting a little worried why his arm wasn't shrinking back*
Me: Uh...
*feeling his long arm down the length*
Me: You got a Mr. Fantastic thing here going!
Luke: I think I went a little TOO loose with this...
Me: Too loose? HOW did you even learn to do this??
Luke: yeah *his forearm now starting to sag* Luke: It's one of the skills I can do potentially...
Me: But...this never happened before...it's like..that demon...
Luke: ...I don't think I can explain it... but my arm feels REALLY loose right now...
Me: *it then went limp on the floor* Oh my! *kneeling down, petting it as if a fallen animal*
Luke: Wow...that's quite numb....
Me: ...maybe I better stay home and make sure you're okay *trying to pick it up*
Luke: no..no I'll be fine
Me: *turning my head* are you sure? ...hopefully, I like to see more of this as long as you're okay
Luke: I'll be fine honey. Just let me gather myself...I'll get my arm back
Me: Uh...okay *grabbing the shopping leaflet myself, standing back up and giving him a kiss*
Luke: *Luke gave a kiss back and lay on the bed, his limp rubbery arm lying on the floor in a pile* Love you, hun...
Me: I love you too...stretch... *smiling before I left the apartment*
*Luke giggled and closed his eyes to focus*
*I strolled down the shopping district, an odd, whimsical smile on my face, can't believing want I just saw Luke do*
Me: *I lay my hand on my outstretched stomach and talking to it* I don't think you'll be acquiring that from your father. I can't imagine the bumps and bruises after many discoveries *hopefully, no one would think I was nuts talking to my stomach, assuming it was just communicating with my baby*
Me: Hmm, starting to have a chocolate craving again *to myself*
*I decked into the Godiva Chocolate store a few stores down*
Me: Wow... *looking at some selections*
*Doc stood in the store in his younger form, speaking to the staff*
*I looked at a box of peanut clusters when I gazed over*
*His hair was thin blonde with a pony tail hanging past his shoulders to the top back, regular rimmed glasses, and a prodigious chin and nose. He was tall and lean, standing with a polite manner to him, an accent thick in his voice*
Me: Oh my gosh..he looks so handsome...no, it couldn't be him
Doc: Und you say zis is only $4.99? MY vord...
*Slowly walking over, almost standing near him but afraid to get close, nervous in my voice and seeing a box for that price* ...I guess...even for a store like this, it is cheap. I'm...I'm not used to buying sweets in here...
Me: Huh? Oh...*meekly grinning, turning my head down*
Doc: Vell...
*I inched a little closer to look at something else on the counter, but felt something soft at my side, a bump sort of noise, except this man was some two feet away from me*
*This is strange I thought. The blonde gentleman stepped farther from me*
*Doc backed off a little, placing his hands in his pockets and grinning* So...I see you also have a sweet tooth?
Me: Uh...y-yes *am I blushing?*
Doc: *Doc gave a suave grin, much similar to Luke's when he first met you. He leaned in a little* wanting to indulge I see? hehe
Me: Um... *stepping back*
*Some customers softly moaned before dropping to the floor like lifeless mannequins; more people then succumbed to the floor and the staff went out as well. Doc still grinned, something in his hand*
*Turning my head back and forth, worrying what's going on before my hand went to my necklace, trying to ease my mind*
Doc: Vhat's the matter?
Me: They...passed out...everyone...
Doc: True... gives me a chance to... *giving a sigh, he bulked out a little*
Me: Uh...uh *turning my head still, watching something*
*this posh outfit tightened all over, still keeping his same youthful look*
Me: What are you...you can also do that??
*Doc nodded, a double chin forming and jiggling with each nod*
Doc: *He reached his natural bulk and gave a relaxed sigh* ahhh...
*My mouth slowly opened from a small O shape to a slightly bigger one*
Me: *Softly* No *Now this man was some 600-700 pounds, but it was him I realized*
Doc: Ahh...much better....zucking it in...ist really not a very good idea... *walking around the chocolate store and taking a few pieces*
*My stomach tightened, watching and eyeing him*
Doc: mmm...not bad at all *munching* Oh...don't vorry dear...*gulp*
*the floor heavy thudded with his steps*
Me: You can also do that? *referring to becoming younger*
Doc: Oh...ja *munch, gulp*
Me: Then...*trying to think* ...that's how..you stole the ray gun
*Doc nodded*
Me: *Ready to take a fighting stance* What are you planning to do to me now?
Doc: Come on now...
Me: D-don't..."come on now" me...
Doc: I vouldn't attack anyone in a place like this.... *his fat arms gesturing to the stores delectables*
Me: Somehow, I'm not surprised
Doc: tut
Me: Why are you being so nice to me like this?
Doc: Surely there's nothing vrong vith taking a time out from being evil?
*Making an angry sort of face*
Doc: *sighs* never mind *taking bites out of more chocolate*
Me: I can see you have no problem with eating in front of me
Doc: Vell...come to mention it...that's not all I have no problems vith you about... Ever vondered vhy I've pretty much given you the "easy ride" in this var?
Me: An easy ride?! You tried to kill me before! Threatened me! You turned me into a catgirl! You made me into a balloon and float off like that without a care! And knowing full well I have a child!
Doc: vell...I could have done vorse... *He came closer to me* But I have given you an easier ride than most.... even created one of your favorite "characters" from your role play adventures with your tech...
Me: ...to drive the rest of us crazy!!
Doc: *chuckling* True....but she does have other uses... *waddling away*
*Soft moan/sigh*
Doc: But that's not the full reason...
*hand still on my necklace and ready to pull away*
Doc: *waddling back* It still hasn't occurred to you...has it?
*my hand was still there, a physical reaction of mine, of almost pulling away*
Doc: *Doc gave a deep stare into your eyes* Read my mind.....you can vith others...
Me: Eh... *blinking, pulling away* ...you can't be serious?
Doc: The mind always has the truth locked up in there..... so yes...I'm serious...
Me: You want me to go back into that hell hole you call a mind of yours?
*Doc nodded*
*Maybe it could be used to my advantage in the future, so, I mentally allowed myself in as Doc allowed you through*
*I looked back at all the memories I saw previously, even one where Keith saved him as a boy from falling from a centuries old window*
*I did see it*
*Doc grinned as you reached the reason*
*memories of me inside him, watching me on a video screen from other occasions, when I laughed, when I cry, how he watched me*
Me: Uuh! *now pulling away, my hands on my head*
Doc: You know now....
Me: No way *doc nodded* You...love me!!
*Doc gave a sheepish grin to that*
Me: *Scoffing in frustration* What could a mad man like YOU see in me?!
Doc: The same as what Luke sees in you...
Me: YOU tell me! In your OWN words!!
Doc: *sighs* very well... You're funny, level headed und strong, charismatic in your own vay....the vay you talk, the vay you laugh....
Me: a Lolita complex going on for you
*Doc began to frown, munching on a fresh chocolate bar from the store shelves*
Me: I love Luke and no one else that way... I feel sorry for you and also disgust
*Doc's head hung, a moment of weakness and emotion*
Me: and I don't feel that way about everyone *sigh* yet, someone like you still feels "hurt"...maybe an old artifact from that lonely little boy? Trying to get out in a vat of acid of what you are now? Maybe even worse than the Major? The one they call the fat man?
*that hurt him; he quickly looks up*
*my eyes were also gleaming*
Me: Oh god...why am I also about to cry... *turning my head away, clutching my stomach* you must be missing someone, true?
*doc nodded, tears welling up*
Me: Oh my god... if Jan could see this...
*Doc gave a sniffle and wiped his nose, trying to gain his composure*
Me: Who is it that you miss?
*Just then, with a sullen face, he approached me, grabbed me around quickly, muttering something to me just as we disappeared*
Me: ...your wife??
Doc: yes... *a frown on his face*
*We were dropped off somewhere, in another locale, not his lab. Doc began to suck in his natural weight, making it easier for him to move*
*I pulled away from him after we dropped off, what is this going on in my head? I know who he is, but it seems like something came over Doc, something just suddenly happened to him. He returned to his usual laboratory, bloody garb, but his attitude changed somehow, almost like there was a different person there now, almost like his other side*
Me: And yet you still kidnapped me?
Doc: Yes....although I vouldn't say "kidnapped"...
Me: Doc....
Doc: Call me...Emmit for now. Emmit Woltez
Me: ...I see... *somehow, I had the feeling I was gonna be here for a while*
Emmit: *Emmit walked out on to the classic balcony, looking out onto the scenery - a large forest looming in the distance. Taking a seat.* Please...join me... although....would you like to slip into something a little more..comfortable?
*the button on his remote clicked, changing my clothes right on me*
*he chuckled a little*
Me: *it was a gown, enough room in the front, bluish color and draping behind my feet* How did? *it looked like a very old fashion night gown for bed*
Emmit: Please...you don't need to question..come...join me? *patting the seat next to him*
*shaking my head, I walked over, sitting down and holding my stomach, but not quite close to him*
Me: Doc-Emmit...I really don't know what's going on here, but I still can't forgive you for the things you've done to us, especially to Luke…
*Emmit seemed confused by that statement*
Me: You do know who he is right?
Emmit: Vhat are you afraid of dear?
Me: Afraid of? Why in the world are you asking me that? It's like you have no idea what's going on!
Emmit: I don't.... at all
Me: WHAt?? *Promptly adjusting my sitting and point two fingers at me* Look at me and tell me who I am?
Emmit: *looking confused* Err...
Me: You brought me to what I think is your home... and you should know who I am. Not bringing back some complete stranger
*Emmit began to feel a little confused, backing off a little*
Me: What is it? *now being a little understanding* Who am I, Emmit?
*Emmit looked at you, confused and trying hard...nothing...but something hinted him...something dark and twisted*
Me: Okay...then, who are you?
Emmit: Emmit Woltez...a training doktor in medical science-wait...*clicking his fingers as if he had realized something*
Me: Is your nickname Doc?
Emmit: *Emmit began to slowly nod* yes...yes it is!
Me: Now, do you know who I am? Or Luke Valentine? Jan Valentine? Keith Valentine? Schrodinger?
Emmit: Luke...Jan.... *staring off into space*... Keith....
Me: Ringing a bell?
*he nodded again*
Emmit: what...happened to me?
mE: ...what do you mean?
Emmit: so twisted...and ....
Me: What do you...remember?
*he was in a dazed, living memories Doc experienced, but Emmit only witnessed, everything came back....his eyes watering again*
Me: Emmit? *I used my mind again, now trying to fully bring myself in, to find this "Emmit". It led me to some room with a table and chairs, a furnished room in red with a fireplace going, a laced designed carpet, and vases in corners and on the table. From there, I see what could be 2 Doc's; One, the man I've known to look like all this time, and another man of his younger days, who I saw at the store*
Me: Wow... *my voice echo-y*
Emmit: I can't...I won't... *sitting down distraught as Doc towered over himself*
Me: Huh? *Doc was also sitting in the chair, but it looked tailor made for a giant*
Emmit: It vasn't supposed to be this way.... I promised myself...
Doc: Vell.... it has....
Me: Doc?? Emmit...
Doc: huh? *looking in your direction* you let her in?
Me: Save it, you're still one in the same; you just let your guard down
Doc: Details, details...
Me: And I bet you don't have a thing for me? *aimed at Doc*
Doc: I do...only through him *giving a disgusted look at his youth*
Me: Heh, hard to say of real love then... *now encompassing my own space, the way the Doc vision has here*
*Poor Emmit looking down, feeling sorry for himself; a child-like person in a very tall seat*
Emmit: I'm a monster....vell...became one....
Me: Doc only became that...you tried to be good, but his nature took over, the fear, worry, shame, maybe of your wife...or what happened to her...manipulated. If it's possible to do...maybe I can set you free
*Emmit looked up*
Me: *smiling and kneeling* Make up for it...with us...
*sniffing and nodding, Emmit agreed*
*lowering my hands down*
Emmit: *grinning* get me out of here...
*having the little medical scientist inside my giant palms*
Doc: not so fast!!!
*standing as he towered, as if he had grown a few feet*
Me: *I stood up* No time for caution...I want to get out of here... *pulling my mind back as if falling onto a bed*
Doc: GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!! *his voice fading*
*I woke up out of it, my hand on someone else's, a gloveless one. I pulled it away, seeing Emmit come through Doc's chest, slowly bringing him out*
Emmit: *surrounded by light until he was fully free of Doc*
Me: EH! EH! *pulling away, until we both crashed onto the ground in the living room*
Emmit: *Emmit fell on top of you with a loud thud* Ugh!
Me: Oof! Emmit... *a controller slid out of his lab coat sleeve* that controller there, think you can use it to bring us out of here?
Emmit: Vithout a doubt! *with a click, you and Emmit vanished, reappearing outside my apartment door*
Emmit: *Emmit helped you up* Are you okay?
Me: Oohh...yeah...think so... *holding my stomach, I couldn't help but look at Emmit* You know...from inside the Godiva store...you seem..very different now
Emmit: You really think so? hehe
Me: yeah...and I think I feel it now. You and Doc might be the same in some ways...but it's like how I figured at one time, don't ask what
*Emmit gave a warm grin*
Me: Right now, I just want to go in and relax, and see if my necklace can remove some anxiety from what just happened... *fumbling for my keys, I unlocked the front door locks*
*Emmit nodded and followed, a little hesitant*
Me: I know it's scary and heavy to feel...but if given the right trust, they'll see you're not like Doc, and you can make up for it now
Me: *Calling in* Lu-kie?
Luke: Alison? Oh, I fixed my arm hehe...It just took a little...bit...of... *walking in to see Emmit*
Me: that's good...maybe you can show your "other uncle" that and also show me some new moves :P
Luke: Other...uncle? *walking over to Emmit, a little confused* ..Doc?
Emmit: *with a nervous grin* Call me Emmit.... Lukie
Me: Hope you don't mind that he'll be staying with us for a while
Luke: errrr....
*Emmit gave a worried look to you*
*Luke began to lose his balance and fell with a thud on his side*
Emmit: *Luke lay on the floor in a heap having seen Emmit, passed out motionless. Emmit watched on, giving a gasp as Luke hit the floor* Errm.... never thought I'd have that effect on him...
Me: *I quickly knelt beside him* Luke, Luke! *shaking along his shoulder, feeling his face, taking a very heavy fall* Emmit, help me get him up and on the couch
Emmit: Yes*helping you lift Luke, as he was carried like dead weight to a nearby couch*
Me: *softly grunting* ugh, can't believe how heavy he is...
Emmit: grr ugh...yes.... *laying him on the couch*
Me: Aah
Emmit: Luke...?
Me: Luke
Luke: *Luke began to stir* ugh..ughh
Me: Oh, Luke
*he slowly opened his eyes*
Luke: D-Doc? *looking a little confused*
Me: No...well...
Emmit: It's alright Luke... I'm not that...*looking back*
Luke: How? when? Ugh too many questions...
Me: I'll do this as simple as possible...while I went out...
*Luke sat up and listened as I went into some embarrassing details and narrowing moments*
Luke: *Luke looked on in shock* And he is ..what was Doc?
Me: Right...he could be his past self, before he turned...or a subconscious side to him, one that has a good nature...but what ever it is, Emmit is here now
*Emmit gave a wave*
Me: ...and also a very timid side to Doc, but the worst of it was that Doc is in love with me
*Luke's face dropped*
Me: I know... *myself feeling anxious*
Luke: That's....err....
Alison Gray: *and then realizing I still had the blue gown on, wrapping my arms around the top* Oh! *I fell onto his lap by my head* Luke, please forgive me, it isn't what it looks like. I could never see myself with someone that means to hurt you
Luke: I know it isn't... *he placed his hand on your back, easing you*
*he began to cuddle you*
Me: rrmmm alright...*sighing* at least I'm safe...and so is Emmit and I see you got your arm back in
Emmit: *Emmit nodded, turning to Luke* I can't thank you guys enough for getting me out of that hellhole..
Luke: Yeah.... took some time
Me: You're welcome...really. I just hope that even for a good side, you'll also be trustworthy...maybe even give us an insight on Doc and what we need to do next
Emmit: I can do what I can
Me: ...Now it's a matter of introducing you to the others. And I think Lucinda might not be ready to even meet you
Emmit: Ahh..
Me: Luke, if you're okay now, maybe we can break it to Jan, Ginger and Steve gently
Luke: *nodding* we best get it over with *Luke got up from the couch*
*When we got to the other house, Ginger was busy skimming through a large and ancient binder book.*
Ginger: I got the scale zest in, Uncle Steve!
Steve: *calling from his storage room* Wonderful, Sweetie! Keep stirring it; I just need to find one more ingredient.
*We popped in from an open port hole, just as Ginger stirred vigorously*
Ginger: *stirring harder* Hey guys… *looks up* Who's the new guy-whoops. Gotta be careful with this.
Me: What are you making?
Ginger: I'm trying to make my first potion, but it's not done yet. I can't let the thing spill before Uncle Steve put's the last item in.
*Emmit curiously looked over the concoction*
Emmit: A formula done by magic? How intriguing.
Me: Yes…Ginger. I want to introduce Emmit Woltez.
Ginger: Hi Emmit. *she gets a better look at Emmit* Why do you look so familiar?
Luke: Well, Ginger, that is the thing. Emmit is someone we already "know" during this war.
Me: Someone who may or may not be him in a sort of hypothetical-
Jan: *coming out* Ho' Shit! What the fuck's Doc doing here?
*We all turned around*
Ginger: D-DOC?! UNCLE STEVE!!!
Emmit: Wait, my dear, you don't understand-
*Ginger, haphazardly and in the heat of the moment, tossed the mixing bowl at Emmit, covering him in a dark mustard slop. Emmit sputtered some of the goo and wiping the rest with his hands*
Me: Ginger!
Emmit: Pfft! My vord! Sprayed vith zuch stuff…oh my *her felt a peculiar feeling.
Ginger: How the hell did he get in here?!
Me: You don't understand! It's not Doc. I mean not the "real" Doc, just a sort of opposite of him…
Jan: Whoa hold it *coming over* Is he Doc or what?
Me: He's supposed to be a part of him.
Jan: A part of him? What fuckin' part?
Me: His name is Emmit, but he's another…personality of him. The one I saved.
Jan: Well what the Hell is he?
Me: He's Emmit.
Jan: But didn't you say…
Luke: Jan, don't confuse the subject any more than it has to be.
Jan: I'm already fuckin' confused. Now is he with us or not. Cause Ging already got crap on him.
Ginger: It was supposed to be my first potion. What else could I have done?
Emmit: *yelling in a high pitched voice* Excuse me!
*I turned to where he should've been standing, but he was gone. We all quickly looked around*
Emmit: Down here.
*We all looked down, and found Emmit shrunken to a couple of inches as we argued*
Ginger: Oh my Gawd! *kneeling down*
Jan: So…he really isn't Doc.
Ginger: *cupping him up in her hands* Now looking at him, he doesn't have those bug eye glasses…and doesn't look like a stripper…
Emmit: My vord..I knew vhat I've done, but I'd . I never would think I be in that sort of profession.
Me: Emmit, I'm really sorry this happened. This "things" just happen.
Emmit: No need to apologize my dear. I should've expected this behavior for what I am.
Me: No..for what Doc is, not you.
Steve: What's all this about Doc?? *quickly appearing from a doorway with his gasping breath.*
*Ginger presented her uncle with the tiny scientist*
Steve: *adjusting this classes* Why..this isn't Doc at all. It's just a young man whose just shrunken. I take it Ginger you threw the potion at him before I added in the hazelnut oil.
*Ginger pouted*
Steve: Well, most of it we'll just have to wait for another month to grow. But for now, eh, if you mind telling me who you really are, sir.
*Them Emmit explained that he was a training scientist back in the 30's, but most of his memory was fuzzy; thanks to being put aside by Doc for grander things.*
Emmit: I really do apologize for all this on my, or his, behalf.
Me:  As I said, don't put all the blame on yourself. I promise you this is a way for you to make things right, especially fixing this *indicating his shrinkage*
Luke: By the way, Ginger, what kind of potion were you making?
Ginger: What I was actually gonna make was some soup.
Me: Soup?
Ginger: Yeah. Lizard's soup. That's what the invisibility potion is called.
*Jan held his nose and pretended to gag.*
*Meanwhile, Luke set up Emmit's new living spaces with some miniaturized furniture covered with cut up shoe box walls. Emmit inspected his new surroundings as I held onto my stomach, to feel the little one.
Emmit: Oh, let me feel!
Me: Well, alright.
*Pressing closer to the table end, Emmit laid his small head against the belly, smiling as he heard the brewing of life inside me.*